The Rejected Rogue Queen

Dedication

I would like to express my gratitude to my family for their unwavering love and support as I pour my heart into writing novels. This is the fourth book I have completed, and I am overjoyed to share it with my readers.

Special thanks to my husband for tolerating my coffee addiction, back pain, and late-night writing binges when my mind wouldn't let me rest.

Furthermore, I would like to thank my bestie Jolene for putting up with my constant: How does this sound? Can you read this chapter? I don't know if I like it, nope I do... nope, never mind I changed it. Back and forth all night, text and grumps as it came together lol. Love ya girl!

Welcome to the Pack

💌 Dear Reader–

You probably have a thousand responsible things you should be doing right now—but I’m happy you picked me as your next fiction addiction. Get ready to fall in love. Get betrayed. And rise anyway.

Welcome to The Rejected Rogue Queen.

Loyalty is a choice. Survival is earned. Love is... complicated. 🐾

Chapter One

“I Aiden accept you, Janelle Rose, as my mate and Luna of The White Oak Pack.” His words are like a punch to the gut. Sucking all the air from my lungs.

The rest of the pack hoots and howls in triumph as Janelle accepts Aiden and the pack as Luna.

“How!?” I gasp, gripping my sides.

“Vex? Are you ok?” asks Bethany, my best friend since we were five.

“This isn’t right,” I whisper, but she heard it. One thing that’s both a blessing and a curse with shifter hearing. “He-he… She’s not his mate. I’m his mate!”

“What? Vex… he isn’t your mate,” she says, grabbing me by the shoulders and turning me to face her. “You guys have history, that’s true, but he’s not your mate.”

“HISTORY!” I shout, shoving her hands away. “We’ve been dating for the past three years!” I’m not trying to be harsh, but she’s wrong. He is my mate. I’ll be eighteen this month, but I felt the pull toward him well before. Everyone says dating is a bad idea. You rarely end up with your mate, but this is different. “I have to stop him!”

Turning, I shove my way through the crowd that’s parted, allowing Janelle and Aiden through.

“Aiden!” I scream. A few pack members gasp, looking at me like I’ve lost my mind. But I know he’s my mate. “AIDEN!”

Finally breaking through the mass of people, I stumble out behind them. Janelle’s eyes lock with mine, and she looks furious as she wraps her arm around Aiden’s bicep.

I growl, knowing if I had my first shift, I’d have shifted right then and taken her head clean off. How dare she put her arms on my mate!

“ENOUGH!” Aiden’s voice booms over the crowd. “Vex! What are you doing!?”

I freeze. He’s never looked at me like that. His eyes are cold and dark. Power radiates off him as he stares down at me. “Aiden.”

Gasps echo through the crowd at the use of his name and not his title.

“Alpha!” He growls, looking down at me. I suddenly feel small. “You will address me as Alpha, and you will show respect to your Luna. Do you understand?”

This can’t be happening! I glance between them.

“I said, do you understand?” He says, moving closer. I can feel his alpha power willing me to comply. Forcing my head to bow.

“NO!” I snap, standing taller.

More gasps shoot through the crowd and some murmuring that I can’t make out. “She is not your mate! I am!”

“You dare stake a claim on my mate!” Shrieks Janelle, “How dare you! Aiden! I will not stand for this kind of disrespect! She needs to go! NOW!”

Glaring at her, I turn my attention to Aiden. His eyes soften if only for a second. “I Alpha Aiden Timberland, banish you Vex Riverton from The White Oak Pack!”

It’s like a knife is plunged into my heart as I drop to my knees. I feel the bonds to the pack snap like a line holding too much weight, and I’m the weight.

“Remove her!” Aiden says, turning, with Janelle hanging on his arm. “I never want to see her again!”

I’m lifted off the ground from under my arms, but I’m too stunned as I’m dragged away. How could he.. he just…

“What the fuck Vex!” I hear, glancing up. I’m stunned even further to see my brother is helping remove me. MY BROTHER!

“Have you lost your fucking mind!” He snaps, as I’m pulled away from the crowd. “Fucking hell! Mom is going to lose her shit! Do you realize what you’ve done!?”

“He’s my mate!” I shout, finally snapping out of my shock. “Put me down! Right now!”

“I can’t dammit! Our Alpha’s just banished you. Do you realize what kind of mess you’ve landed yourself in!?”

“Trevor Marcus Riverton! You will put me down this instant!” I growl, and to my surprise, he stops.

“Dude!”

“I’ve got her from here, Chase.” He says, turning to his friend, who was helping remove me.

“She can’t stay bro, you heard the Alpha.”

“She’s not going to!” Trevor shouts. “But man! She just got thrown out. This is something I need to handle, ok!?”

Chase sighs, letting go he steps back. “Fine, I get it. I can probably get you an hour, but no longer! I can’t ignore the Alpha’s command. You know my dad’s the Beta. I’ll get in so much fucking trouble!”

Trevor nods and they clasp forearms before he walks away.

“Shit Vex,” Trevor says, running his hand over his face. “What were you thinking?”

“He’s my mate,” I say, standing.

“How can he be your mate when he is mated to Janelle!?” he snaps. “You were there. You saw what everyone else did! He chose her! Not you!”

My vision blurs as I fight the lump rising in my throat.

“Hey…” he says, grabbing my arms. “Look, I understand you two have been dating for the past three years... but that doesn’t make him your mate.”

“But!”

“No, let me finish.” He says. “You haven’t even gotten your wolf yet. Trust me, ok? I know you’re hurting and confused, but once you do, it’ll all make sense.”

Tears spill down my cheeks as he pulls me into a hug. Was he really right? Was I just confused? Part of me says no, but look at the facts. He did choose her and banished me. Oh Goddess, what have I done?

“Now,” he says. “We need to figure out what to do.”

“Will figure it out!” Bethany says, walking up and tossing a backpack at me. Slinging another over her shoulder. “Don’t worry, I got your back, bitch.”

“Beth!” I shout, throwing my arms around her. “What are you doing here!?”

She snorts, “You honestly think I’m going to watch my best friend be thrown out and stay!? Do you know me at all!?”

Pulling back, I wipe my nose on the back of my sleeve. “Thank you.”

“Right!” she says, picking the backpack off the ground and handing it to me. “We’ve got a lot of ground to cover before it gets dark.”

“Where are you going?” Trevor asks. “Do you have a place you guys can stay?”

“I do.” She says, looping her arm around my shoulders. “But I can’t tell you it’s kind of a secret.”

He raises his brows. “But it’s safe?”

“Yes, dork!” she snorts. “Safer than wandering around the woods. I’ll make sure she contacts you when we get there, ok?”

“Fine.” He sighs, looking at me. “Be careful.”

I nod, hugging him. “Tell Mom I love her.”

He pulls back and nods. I know he’s trying to stay strong and if he spoke, we’d both break. Fighting the tears, he walks away.

“Ok let’s go!” Beth says, steering me towards the border.

“Where are we going?” I ask, slinging my bag over my shoulder.

“To see my uncle.” She says, taking the lead.

“Your uncle?" I ask, trailing behind her. "Wait…? You have an uncle?"

“Yeah,” she says, glancing at me. “He’s a bit of a hardass, but he’ll let us stay with him.”

“His alpha won’t mind?” I ask. I’m curious. Our whole friendship she’s never said she has an uncle.

She laughs. “He doesn’t need an Alpha’s permission.”

“Oh.. is he one?” I ask, my curiosity growing.

“Uh… kind of,” she says, glancing at me.

“Kind of? What do you mean, kind of?” I ask, how can you kind of be an alpha?

“Well,” she says, stopping and facing me. “He doesn’t call himself an alpha.”

I narrow my eyes. “Ok?”

“He prefers the title, King,” she says, rolling her eyes.

“So what King Alpha?” I laugh. That’s kind of arrogant. Though I won’t say it out loud, not if he is going to let us stay.

She laughs and continues walking. “No… more like of The Rogues.”

Chapter Two

~Four Years Later~

Standing on top of the observation tower, I scan the treeline. The moonlight casts shadows through the clouds, but I can see as clear as if the sun was shining. A light wind rustles through my hair, carrying with it the smells of flowers, trees, and earth. It’s been a hell of a winter, and I’m more than ready for spring.

Closing my eyes, I inhale. I’m filled with a mixture of emotions. This was it. I would be crowned Queen of The Rogues tomorrow night.

Memories flood my mind of when Bethany and I first arrived here. Her uncle, King Halax, was the most intimidating man I had ever met. He radiated a power unlike any I have ever felt, but he welcomed us without hesitation.

I smile, thinking about how my opinion of him has changed. He didn’t take it easy on us. Pushing us to our breaking point and beyond. I hated him for it, so many times I wanted to just walk away, but we’d grown stronger because of it. Both mentally and physically.

Thinking of the day, Aiden banished me from The White Oak pack. If he could see me now, he wouldn’t recognize me. I have become strong and independent, no longer afraid to stand up for myself or my pack if need be. With Bethany by my side, we will make sure that The Rogues remain safe and free forever.

“Daydreaming again, are we?” asks Bethany, cutting my thoughts short.

Looking down, she’s leaning against the ladder at the bottom of the post, her signature smirk on her face. “Just about the past,” I say, refocusing on the trees.

“Ah, missing pack life, huh?”

“Right!” I snort. “Constantly being under Alpha rule. I think I’ll pass.”

“Uncle Halax is asking for you,” she says, her smile fading.

My heart sinks. It’s been two weeks since he fell ill, and his time is only growing shorter by the day. Climbing down, we walk towards the fort. “I think we need to discuss what comes next.”

“We both know what comes next, Vex,” she says, her eyes fixed ahead.

Stopping, I grab her arm. “You should be taking the title, not me. He’s your uncle. You have every right.”

She smiles. “Vex… No. Look, let’s be honest. I’m not leadership material.” I’m about to argue, but she cuts me off. “I’m not saying I can’t take on responsibility, but this isn’t like your typical pack bull shit. You don’t just get to be the leader because you’re born. There is more to it than that, and as much as it kills me to admit it… out of the two of us, you’re more suited for it.”

“You mean I can kick your ass?” I laugh.

“I’ll deny it if you ever say that shit in front of anyone.” She growls, playfully punching my arm. “But seriously. He might be my uncle, but he is your family, too.”

I nod, fighting the lump in my throat. She was right. He had been like a father to Bethany and me, always pushing us to be better, stronger, and more resilient. Without him, I’m not sure either of us would have made it.

“Come on,” she says, looping her arm in mine. “He doesn’t like to be kept waiting.”

We continue in silence until we reach his room, where two enormous wolves lie on either side of the bed. One is pristine white, like freshly fallen snow, while the other is as dark as coal, with a streak of red along its muzzle and tail.

At first glance, they could be mistaken as werewolves, but they aren’t. These were no werewolves but dire wolves, thought to be extinct. Then again, humans don’t think werewolves are real either. Halax had raised them from pups, and they were loyal to him to a fault.

My heart begins to race as I approach the bedside. Even in his current state, he radiates an air of confidence, his eyes piercing into mine, studying me intently.

“You have come a long way, my dear,” he says with a hint of pride in his voice. “I always knew you had it in you. Scrawny little thing you were when you showed up on my doorstep. Throw her back, they all said, but look at you now.”

I feel a sense of warmth spread through my chest. Despite his tough exterior, he’d always been there. Pushing me to be the best version of myself.

“Thank you, Your Highness,” I reply, bowing my head slightly.

He chuckles and shakes his head. “No need for formalities now. You’ll be crowned queen soon.”

Tears burn my eyes. Being queen was not just a title. It meant leading a pack of rogues who would look to me for guidance, but also it meant losing the strongest man I’ve ever known. He was handing me the legacy he had built, entrusting me with his pack. It was a lot to take in, and I wasn’t sure if I could do it justice, but if this was what he wanted, I’d do my damndest not to fail.

“I am honored,” I say, slowly dropping to one knee. “I promise you, the pack will not suffer under my leadership.”

He smiles and nods before motioning for Bethany to come closer. “You have been like a daughter to me, Bethany,” he says softly, taking her hand in his own. “You both have.” His gaze shifts between us before settling on her again.

She looks away, biting down on her lip as she fights back tears.

“Always running into trouble but never ceasing to amaze me.” He pauses briefly. “You watch out for one another. Together, there is nothing you can’t accomplish.”

“We will,” I whisper, staring into his eyes from across the bed. Taking hold of my hand, he squeezes. My palm tingles as his eyes stay locked with mine. Warmth spreads into my chest. Feeling something inside me awaken. I feel every bit like a queen. Regal, powerful, and determined to make him proud.

He smiles as his grip weakens. Both wolves near the bed stand as he takes his last few breaths. They tilt their heads back in a deep, agonizing howl.

It’s done… King Halax is gone. I’m now the Queen of the Rogues, for better or for worse.

Chapter Three

Life has been good for the most part. It’s been a year since I have become Queen. We’ve had some minor skirmishes with other packs, but settlements have always been reached, and peace always restored.

Sitting on the edge of the windowsill, I watch as a new batch of rogues is being trained. It’s strange to think about how much things have changed since Halax’s passing. The rogues have become stronger, more respected, and feared more than before.

He’d been a great teacher of strength and strategy, but also a mentor in other ways. It was almost as if I could still hear his voice ringing in my head, “Silence is gold, strike fast, and focus even on the smallest of detail.”

He’d been so determined to make sure that the pack could survive and thrive in an ever-changing world and that Bethany and I would be ready to take on any challenge that might come our way.

Pulling myself from my thoughts, I pace back to my desk. I’d spent months going through all the paperwork thrown about the office and finally had it all sorted. Rogues might be considered the outcasts of the werewolf world, but after going through the mounds of papers, it’s clear that a great deal revolved around us.

In fact, ninety percent of the packs sent requests about expanding into no man's land. Which by rights is rogue territory and significantly larger than any pack.

As far as I had known, packs just expanded as they needed, and it only caused a fight if a rogue or group didn't want to let go of that spot.

The truth, however, is rogues outnumber the packs. Maybe they wouldn’t be as much of a threat if they had all stayed in smaller groups, but because of Halax, they’d grown into a force to be reckoned with.

I’d gotten used to him being seen as the King of the rogues. Even though I’d thought the title was ridiculous at first… I now see it wasn’t made from arrogance. By all accounts, we held the largest area of land, and all the packs had to seek permission to do anything with it. It truly was a kingdom.

A brief knock sounds on the door. “What!?” I growl, not bothering to look up as I hear footsteps enter.

“Forgive the interruption, Your Highness.”

“Cut the pleasantry shit, Eric!” I snap. “What do you want!?”

He bows his head, as do the other two with him. “Sorry, your presence is demanded in the hall.”

“Excuse me?” I growl, rounding the desk. “My presence IS demanded?” All three back up. “Answer a question for me, will you…. Who is in charge here?”

“Uh.. Y… You are.” Eric stutters.

I nod, “Oh, ok, good. For a second, it sounded as if someone had demanded my presence in the hall, which would mean I’m being summoned, and last time I checked, I did the summoning.”

“Well, I..”

I hold up my hand, cutting him off as I hear shouting from the training field.

“Get out of my way.” I snap, storming from the room and down the hall. I take the steps two at a time, kicking the front doors open.

I head toward the raised voices. “This is bullshit! I know how to fight. I’ve been fighting my entire life and no small-mouthed bitch is going to tell me otherwise.” A few hoots and hollers sound in agreement.

“Bitch?” laughs Beth. “Is that the best you can come up with? Honey, you’re going to have to do better than that.”

He growls, moving towards her, but she sidesteps just as he throws a punch.

“WEAK!” she growls and the growing group laughs as he pivots, swinging too wide, and she rams her knee into his gut.

Faking a yawn, she steps back as he hunches over, gasping. “Bitch!”

“I think we already established that. Shall we continue, or would you like to learn how to really fight?”

Growling, he shifts.

I sigh. I know she’s got this, but I need her to accompany me to the hall to deal with whoever seems to think they can summon me.

Stepping from the circle of people ready to enjoy the fight. I swipe my leg across the wolf’s front legs, sending him crashing forward as he lunges. “Enough!” I snap at whoever this stupid wolf is.

He is indeed stupid because he lunges for me. Dropping, I punch him in the throat, grabbing his lower jaw and then the upper. He lets out a yelp as I pull his mouth apart, twisting until I hear a satisfying CRACK!

The wolf falls to the ground, yelping or trying to... Kind of hard with a broken jaw.

“Oh, shut up! You're a fucking werewolf!” I sneer. “Grow a pair. It’ll heal in a few minutes! Unless you keep yapping, then your bones won’t set and your wolf will look just as fucked up as your face!”

He quiets down as I glare at him before turning to Beth.

“I had that!” She growls.

I shrug, “I know, but you tend to play games and I don’t have time to waste.”

“Why, what’s the matter?”

Turning, I wave for her to follow me. When a loud snarling fills the air. That asshole recovered quicker than I’d given him credit and was charging for me. His mistake.

As soon as he lunges, he’s hit from both sides as Angel and Demon sink their massive teeth into him.

I smirk, watching both dire wolves ripping him to shreds.

Whistling, I turn, walking away. Beth falls into step next to me, both wolves behind. “Get that piece of shit out of my sight.”

Walking back across the field, I head for the hall. Wondering who had so boldly demanded my presence and how they had found us. We’d relocated more into the center of nomad’s land. Something Halax had always planned on after he’d found the ruins of a mid-century castle. A lot of work had gone into fixing it. Sad he had never gotten to see it finished.

Entering the hall, I stride past a man, not even glancing in his direction as I make my way to my throne. I sit leaning back and prop my legs on the opposite armrest as Beth stands next to me and both wolves lay down close by.

“State your business,” Beth says.

“Uh.. my apologies, madam.” He says, “But I asked to see the King, not his mate.”

I raise my brow, looking in his direction. He’s not much to look at, tall, skinny, pale-faced, and shifting uncomfortably. I can smell his uneasiness from here.

“I mean no offense, of course.” He rushes on. “It’s just a matter of importance.”

“What is the importance?” I ask, sitting up and grabbing my bandana from my boot. “Demon, come.” I purr.

The large white wolf immediately comes closer, and I waste no time rubbing the blood from his muzzle before kissing his snout. Angel must be feeling jealous because he stands, rubbing his massive head on my shoulder.

“Oh, my sweet Angel,” I coo, rubbing the bandana over his darker face. “The blood doesn’t stain your fur, but I’ll clean you up just the same.” and kiss his snout.

I’d have almost forgotten our guest if he hadn’t so rudely cleared his throat. “Demon?” he asks, as Demon shifts his gaze to the man, baring his teeth. “That’s an, uh, interesting name for a white wolf.” I raise a brow. “One would think that the black and red wolf should have that name and the white Angel.”

I toss the bandana to the side. Someone will pick it up later. “One might assume white is a pure color and that it means more angelic,” I say, straightening in my chair. “But how do humans tell the tale? Lucifer was the most beautiful angel and he turned out to be the devil… Don’t get me wrong, neither of them is to be fucked with, but Demon is the one that will draw you in and be the first to take a bite.”

“Right..” he says, clearing his throat. “Back to the matter… The King?”

“There is no king,” I growl, and he looks at me like I’ve grown two heads. “The King has been dead for a year. Sorry if you didn’t get an invitation to the funeral.”

He nods, “Yes, we are aware of his uh, passing. You say there is no king, then who is his successor? I can’t imagine he wouldn’t have one.”

Goddess, this man is stupid… “Me.” I say, moving to the edge of my seat.

“Y-you.. but… you’re a woman!”

I growl, leaning forward, and both wolves move to circle him. They are always quick to pick up on my mood. Ever since the night Halax passed, they have been glued to my side. It must have had something to do with whatever he passed between us before he died, because it wasn’t really a transfer of power. That’s what an Alpha does. No, this was something different… it was power, but it was twisted and intertwined with something else. Something I still have yet to figure out.

“I-I-I” He stutters, visibly shaking.

“Why are you here!?” I demand, hitting my fist against the armrest. Who sent this pathetic werewolf into my kingdom to demand that I speak with him!? I mean, as a tactic goes, probably not horrible. He doesn’t seem to radiate a lot of power, and that would allow him entrance, as he’s not really seen as a threat. “I’m losing patience.”

“I’m here to discuss the pack terms.” He rushes out, “With a new Kin- I mean uh… Queen in power of the rogues, we need to discuss the treaties already in place.”

“With what pack?” I growl, leaning back into my chair as Angel and Demon settle back next to my side.

“Uh… All of them,” he says, looking confused by my question.

“All the packs?” Beth whispers over my shoulder.

“There are treaties with every pack,” I say to her through our mind-link. Something we never lost because we came from the same pack, we could still communicate through a private link “I know what they are, but I didn’t know we had to assess them. Something Halax could have informed us of.”

“Well, I don’t think he was much for going through them. I mean, you saw what his office was like before we moved it.” She links.

I sigh. She’s right. Halax did have his own way of doing things, and that always worked. So, did I really need to start changing things now? “There is nothing for us to discuss. Leave.” I say, standing.

“B-b-but. Your Highness… We... I mean… there is so much to consider! The packs they.”

“Are fine as they are!” I snap, cutting him off. “Things have been fine thus far. Why would I NEED to change anything!? The packs can continue as they have been and us as we are. Stay out of our way, and we stay out of yours! End of discussion!”

Storming for the door, I freeze as he says, “But The White Oak Pack, they need special consideration.”

My heart stops. I slowly turn to face him again. “What did you just say?” I ask. The White Oak Pack? What could be so important about them? Of all the packs, why are they the ones that need special consideration...

He must have sensed the sudden tension in the air as his eyes widened and he took a step back from me. “Yes, you see, it has been requested that you join the next Alpha meeting between all the pack leaders. To discuss how these treaties can be updated and changed for everyone’s benefit.”

“Alpha meeting!” I snort, “And just where are they hosting this meeting?”

“Uh- at The White Oak Pack. They are the ones who’ve requested a discussion on the treaties. It’s only fair they should host.”

“I don’t like this Vex,” Beth mind-links. I’d almost forgotten she was next to me “Uncle Halax never went to an Alpha meeting. This could be some kind of a trap… Maybe they think the new king is stupid?”

I growl. She does make a good point. Halax never went to any meetings. If anything like this was required, he always sent someone else. It was never out of fear, no that man I swear wasn’t scared of anything. It’s simple you can’t leave your throne unprotected because, though it may appear as a pack, it sure as hell isn’t loyal like one. Don’t get me wrong, there are some who are, but who do you trust? Who can you?

“I’ll go” Beth links.

“LIKE HELL, YOU WILL,” I growl, making the skinny man jump. “If we have to be involved in this, then we do it together and under our rules.”

Focusing my attention on the guy who I never bothered to get his name. “We will do an Alpha meeting.” He looks relieved until I add. “Here.”

Chapter Four

His eyes widen as he stares at me. “Your… Your Highness? Here? But shouldn’t it be at the White Oak Pack?”

I cross my arms over my chest. “No. We will host it here in our territory and on our terms. I will call for all the pack leaders to meet here in two weeks’ time. The agenda will focus on how to update the existing treaties and lay down some new rules regarding pack relations.”

“Are you sure, Your Highness?” he asks, looking around. “I mean, the other packs may feel… Uncomfortable coming to the rogue’s territory even under these conditions. Plus, some may not take kindly to your ultimatum.”

“We will have it here or not at all!” I growl. “I will make sure this meeting goes off without a hitch. Is that understood?”

He gulps, almost choking himself in the process, and nods.

“Good,” I say, making my way back to my throne. “Now, get out.” He quickly scurries out of the room, leaving me and Beth alone. I rub my temples, sinking back into the chair behind me.

Beth looks at me but doesn’t say anything until I finally let out a heavy sigh. “You know, I don’t think this is such a great idea, Vex. They could be coming here for an ambush or something worse….”

I snort, “An ambush? Really?” She continues to stare at me. “If they were planning an ambush, then I would have just foiled their plans because they wanted me to go to them and not come to me.”

“I guess that makes sense,” she sighs, “I still don’t like it… and what was he talking about with The White Oak Pack needing special consideration?”

“Yeah. I caught that.” I say, continuing to rub my temples. “But… I’m not going to dwell on it right now. We’ve got prepping to do, and you still have the new recruits to get in line.”

“Ah yes… about that.” She says, smirking.

I glance at her, “I don’t care if that jack-off is alive or dead. He tried to attack me while my back was turned. If he is alive, he’s out.”

She nods, “Understood. I will make sure to take care of it.” Turning, she leaves the hall.

I smile as I watch her go, feeling a moment of admiration for her strength and courage. I’d taken what Halax had said to heart, and even though Beth has always been my ride-or-die, I’d made sure everyone here understood. Fuck with her and I’ll kill you. That’s if she didn’t kill you first.

Deciding I need some alone time, I head to my room for a few moments of peace.

As I walk the corridors of the castle, both my wolves trail behind me. Losing myself in thought over my rash decision on hosting a freaking Alpha meeting. Here of all places!

But I’d be lying if I said the mention of The White Oak Pack wasn’t the main reason for my choice. They want special considerations? For what? I assume they had sent the messenger, but why? Did they honestly think I’d just come at their beck and call?

I do, however, agree with Beth. Something about this didn’t smell right. All the more reason to investigate it, and what better way than in my domain?

This might not be like the other packs around, but we all had one thing in common. The hate for highly privileged packs and their arrogant alphas. True, not every rogue was kicked out because they were bad. Sometimes they left of their own accord and here is where most of them wound up. Still, this place wasn’t for the faint of heart. There are actual killers and half-crazed rogues that can and will take a chunk out of you.

I take the steps to my chambers, which at least offered me some solace. A calming presence washes over me as soon as I enter.

The walls of my room are a deep crimson. Standing out against the black stone floor. A large four-post bed draped in tapestries of gold and red. Each post is etched with a golden wolf crest, its snarling face basking in the light of the fire that warms the room.

Taking a deep breath. My mind clears as I plop down on my king-sized bed. It doesn’t matter if my decision was rash or not. The point is, I made it and, once, I made a choice. I didn’t stray from it. What matters now is what lies ahead with the Alpha meeting and what sort of preparations I needed to make.

First, gathering information through several of my contacts. Second, getting an accurate understanding of who would be represented in this meeting, and third. Finding out what sort of leverage they think they have.

I already knew the news of the new king actually being a queen would spread like wildfire. I’d done a great job thus far at keeping that, for the most part, rumored. However, that ship has now sailed, meaning what they would expect from me is obedience to their rules and an unquestioned loyalty to them as Alphas.

HA! There is no way in hell I would allow that to happen. I’m not some weak female who takes orders, no. I am the queen and one thing about being queen is that you don’t have to bow down or show respect like other wolves do. You can simply say no if it doesn’t suit or goes against what you want… something which these Alphas probably wouldn’t be expecting from me, but we’re about to receive, anyway.

~~~~~

“Vex, I still don’t think this is a good idea.”

I growl, my patience growing thin with Beth’s constant nagging. “I don’t really care if you don’t like it. We are doing it!”

“Are you sure this is for the rogue’s benefit?” She says, crossing her arms and glaring at me through the mirror.

I pause midway through my ponytail. “What do you mean by that?”

“Oh, come on!” She scoffs, walking towards the window. Before facing me again. “The minute that fucking pasty wolf mentioned The White Oak Pack, you changed your tune.”

Abandoning my hair, I give her my full attention. “I can’t change my mind?”

“You never change your mind, Vex!” she shouts. “That’s my point! Is this because of the treaty crap? Or is it because of Aiden?”

The question hits me like a train and my heart drops into my stomach. I’ve not actually spoken his name since we got here. “What? No! I mean, yes, it has to do with the treaty shit! But that doesn’t mean Aiden has anything to do with it.”

Anger vibrates my chest as I turn away from her and walk over to my nightstand. Rummaging through it for another hair tie because I just snapped the last one when she said his fucking name!

But she wasn’t done yet. “Bull crap, Vex! There’s something else going on. Why can’t you just admit it?!” she growls, stepping towards me.

I whirl around and meet her gaze. I’m blazing with rage and I feel the heat racing through my veins as I fight for control. “BECAUSE NOTHING ELSE IS GOING ON!” I shout, slamming my hand against the nightstand.

“How long have I known you?” she asks. I can feel her demeanor shift. We don’t fight often and when we do, we both end up feeling like shit for it.

Taking a few deep breaths, I force my voice to level. “Forever.”

She nods, “Right, so please spare me the hard exterior. You have to parade around everyone else. I know you.”

I can feel my walls come crumbling down as my anger fades. I know she’s right. She knows me better than anyone else does. Sighing, I drop to the end of my bed, “Look. I know deep down you’re just looking out for me, so don’t worry about it. Yes, the White Oak Pack does have a part in my decisions, but not in the way you think. I’m not doing this for revenge. They already think because there is a new rogue king that they can make demands, but I have the power to do something about it… and I can use this Alpha meeting to make them understand what kind of consequences they will face if they ever cross us.”

Her eyes remain skeptical, but she nods. “Okay. I can understand that. But remember, you aren’t alone. I’ve got your back, bitch.”

I put my arm around her shoulders. “And I’ve got yours. Now… here’s what we are going to do.”

Chapter Five

Two weeks flew by in a flash as I prepared my rogues for the meeting. To say they were pissed would be an understatement, but if anyone had an objection, they were biting their tongues because I wouldn’t be questioned, and my word is law.

“Your Highness?” Eric says, knocking on my office door. “The Alphas have arrived.”

I grunt, not bothering to look up from the report I’d received from my informants. I had a full sheet from every pack airing all their dirty secrets, but only one really held my interest. The White Oak Pack and their reports are the shortest.

Growling, I toss it aside. “Are they in the hall yet?”

“Yes,” Eric says, hovering by the door. “Should I announce your entrance?”

“What the fuck does this look like a debutante ball!?” I snap. “I don’t need an introduction.”

Heading from my office, both wolves are on my heels, with Eric following. I mind-link Beth “What’s the status? And why the hell is this goon following me around?”

“I think they are all in here,” she says. “And who? Eric?”

“YES!” I growl, trying not to roll my eyes.

“Well, fucking hell Vex,” she snaps. “I can’t be everywhere! We got a lot of hot-headed Alphas walking around. Do you honestly think it’s a good idea for you to wander alone?”

I snort, “I’m not alone. Demon and Angel are always right on my heels.”

“It’s not for your protection, babe,” she links. I can feel her smile and have to bite my tongue as I’m about to enter the hall.

“So you’re protecting them, then?”

“From eating their hearts out,” she laughs, and this time I do roll my eyes as she sings through our link. “Showtime!”

Holding my head high, I fix my eyes ahead and stride into the hall and it goes dead silent. It’s so quiet you could hear a pin drop, but I don’t let it phase me.

As I walk to the front of the room, flanked by Angel and Demon, every eye in the hall fixates on me. My knee-high boots click against the stone floor, echoing throughout the hall as we approach my throne.

Taking my seat, I survey the crowd, a grin slowly spreads across my face as the rogues I have in attendance drop to one knee as a sign of respect.

Looking around, I can see the different Alpha’s assessing me cautiously as they try to figure out who they are really dealing with. Some appear fearful, some angry, some suspicious. But none seem pleased to be here while their Betas look at each other.

As I scan the crowd, my eyes lock on one Alpha, Aiden. His nostrils flare as his eyes bore into mine and his jaw tightens. A jolt shoots through me as my wolf stirs Mate!

What the actual fuck! MATE! My wolf Reign howls as I fight the urge to shoot to my feet. No, this isn’t right… he’s not our mate MATE! MATE! MATE! She growls, pulling for control.

Averting my eyes to help reel her in, I’m shocked further as they land on the man beside him, Trevor, my brother!

Before I can stop myself, Reign takes control and I’m on my feet, crossing the room Shit! Shit! Shit! as I fight myself internally. I shout at her No, he’s not our mate! Even if he was, who threw us out of the pack!?

She falters for a second and I’m able to regain control, but I’m already halfway across the room and all eyes are on me. So I keep my course, but instead of approaching Aiden, I sidestep him and clasp forearms with my brother.

“Trevor,” I say, squeezing.

“Vex,” he says, squeezing back. “Good Goddess, it really is you.”

I ignore the flurry of whispers. Clasping another’s forearm is a sign of respect and strength. I may or may not have just made this meeting one-sided by showing favoritism and, ironically, to the pack who had called for it in the first place. Fuck!

“Vex?” Aiden’s deep voice cuts through my thoughts, and my wolf howls in response as a tingling sensation caresses my skin.

I suppress it, keeping my composure, and turn to face him.

His eyes search mine, but I hold his gaze, refusing to let him know what his presence is doing to me.

Instead, I greet him in the most formal way possible, “Alpha Aiden.”

Surprise shoots across his face and I revel in it. He had been expecting a reaction from me, something that would give away how he affected me, and now he’s realizing it wasn’t going to happen.

However, I want this meeting to continue as neutral. Especially when addressing all the Alphas, so instead of offering anymore, I politely nod and head back to my throne. I can feel his eyes bore into me as I walk, sending a wave of triumph through me. That isn't shared by my wolf, but satisfied me nonetheless.

Pushing my feelings aside, I stand tall by my throne. “Alphas,” I say, my voice echoing around the hall.

Glancing around, I make sure to meet each gaze before continuing. “Thank you all for coming.” The words seem to hang in the air as every Alpha looks at one another. Some of them glare in Trevor’s direction. Most likely pissed by the single attention he received.

Though I don’t care what they like or don’t like, this is about business. No doubt there will be those in attendance who would rather be anywhere else but here. However, that is not my problem. If they want something from me, then this is the only way they might get it.

~~~~~

With a deep sigh, I pinch the bridge of my nose. Not a single fucking Alpha can agree with the terms already in place and I am now regretting my decision on having this meeting.

Adding to that, more than a few of them have started side arguments that have nothing to do with why we are here. I can only be thankful that I had said it was an Alpha only meeting because I would hate to see what kind of disagreements their Luna’s would add.

Finally having enough, I stand, and the room grows quiet. “Unfortunately, it seems we are unable to come to any agreement during this meeting. We will have to reconvene tomorrow.” My eyes roam the room searching for any dissent, but it seems we finally agree on one thing. “You all have your rooms. I suggest you keep to them and don’t cause any issues, or it is me you will answer to.”

Nobody argues, but I can see a few Alphas smirking as if daring me to try, but I’m already beyond annoyed. So I decide to ignore it… This time.

Giving a nod of dismissal to my rogue warriors, I make my way from the hall towards my office.

My mind is buzzing with a million thoughts as I sink into the chair behind my desk. This was not how I envisioned this meeting going, not that I had high hopes to begin with, but what had happened when Aiden locked eyes with me?

Mate! Reign howls… Are you freaking kidding me! I mentally kick her and she snarls THE FUCK IS THAT! I shout at her, but she’s not about to back down as she pushes all her feelings into me.

OH-O–OH! NO YOU DON’T! Have you completely lost all your senses!? He is not our mate! He has a mate, remember!? And she got him to throw us out of the PACK!

Snarling, she shrinks to the back of my mind, cutting me off.

Fine! I shout at her and you can stay there until you pull your shit together! See if I care!

I bury my face in my hands, groaning. I can’t understand why my wolf would think Aiden is our mate! And after all, he did to us! Sure, he was more than just our Alpha. At one point, but he hurt us more than anyone else ever had. He threw us out of the Pack without a second thought.

Despite my words, I do care, and I can’t blame her for feeling the way she does. She is affected by him for whatever reason. But everyone had said that once I got my wolf, I would forget all about Aiden and find my true mate. But neither happened.

Memories of him had plagued me for years after I turned eighteen, and I was only able to drown them out by focusing on training and being a rogue. And it worked, or at least it had until his stupid face showed up in the crowd. With his chiseled jawline and the way his eyes darkened as he inhaled. I bet he’s still got abs for days, that I could run my tongue over.

“OH MY GODDESS FUCKING STOP!” I shout, punching my desk.

“Chill out. I was only knocking.” Looking up, I see Trevor standing in the doorway. “We can talk later if you’re busy.”

Rounding the desk, I yank him into the office and slam the door. “Trevor!” I choke, hugging him.

“Hell, Vex!” He says, squeezing me. “I thought you were dead! Where have you been for the past four years!?” Pulling back, he looks me up and down. “And how in the name of the Goddess did you become the fucking Queen of the Rogues!”

I wipe my eyes and take a deep breath. Looking into his confused face. “After Aiden banished me from the pack, I was broken. King Halax happened to be Bethany’s uncle and he took me and her under his wing. He became my family and I had a choice. I could either stay in that broken state or take back my life and move on.”

“So you what?” he asks. “Ended up being his mate?”

“Gross Trev!” I shout, punching his arm. “The man was like a father to me!”

“Ouch,” he laughs. “Ok sorry… I’m just trying to connect the dots. No need to be so violent. I see some things never change.”

I smirk, “Well, it’s a good thing I am or I wouldn’t be where I am today…. What about you? How are you the Beta? I thought that would have been Chase.”

“Well, it would have, except he ended up being mated to some Latina girl and took off to another country.” He says, smirking. “Lucky ass bag living in the tropics. He has three kids now. All girls, though. I enjoy busting his balls over it whenever I get a chance.”

I laugh, going rigid at the same time. When was the last time I’d actually laughed?

“Uh… You ok?” he asks, eyeing me.

“Fine,” I say, rounding my desk. “I just don’t laugh.”

“What? Like ever?” he asks, looking me up and down.

I glare at him. “I have an image to maintain. Laughing and joking gets you killed out here. If any of my rogues saw me weak even for a split second, they’d use it to their advantage.”

“Weak?” he scoffs, “Since when is laughing a weakness? Some pack.”

“You forget Trev, this isn’t like the comfy pack you grew up in,” I say. “Shit out here is real, and one wrong move will get you killed.”

“Real? What, like being pack means shit isn’t real? Wait, is that why you shut the door? Because you didn’t want anyone to see you hugging me?” He asks, looking both hurt and angry. “Do I make you weak?”

“Yes!” I growl. “Hugging you would be considered weak because your pack not rogue! Fuck, I already put a target on both of us just with that handshake in the hall! You really do not understand how things work here.”

“Oh, I think I do.” He says, walking to the door.

“Where are you going!?” I shout. “I didn’t dismiss you!”

He turns with his hand on the knob. “Dismiss? Look, you might be the Queen but as you said, I’m not a rogue. I’m just pack. So I guess that doesn’t make us family any longer, does it?”

“Trev… I..”

“Save it Vex,” he says, opening the door. “Or should I say your highness? By the way, you want to talk about what’s real? While you’ve been trying to move forward with your life, Mom died… but I’m guessing you can’t mourn for her. You might be seen as weak.”

Chapter Six

Aiden

Standing in the hall, I glance around at all the other alphas in attendance. The place doesn’t look too bad, considering it’s full of rogues and reeks like it. Still, I’ve never been this deep into their territory. Hell, I don’t think any Alpha has. Bold move on the new king’s part, or should I say, queen.

Goddess, that felt weird to say… What could have possessed King Halax to leave this all to a woman? She must have been his mate. There is no other explanation. No wolf in their right mind would have done otherwise.

I smile, thinking of my mate back home. She had thrown an absolute fit, not being able to join me, but the invitation was not extended to any of the packs Luna’s.

Maybe the Queen was afraid they’d outshine her beauty. I chuckle to myself, thinking what she must look like. Not that it mattered. I only had eyes for one woman, my mate. She was perfect, and if this queen was that full of herself. I knew I wouldn’t like her.

The room grows quiet as all eyes fix on a short brunette. I can barely make the top of her head out until she reaches the front of the room, sitting on her throne like she’s the Goddess herself.

My eyes widen as a smile spreads across her angelic face. She’s not at all what I’d expected as she scans the room. Not only is she beautiful, but her attire is not what I’d imagined. Knee-high black boots and tight ripped jeans hug her curves as she leans forward, her small but definitely perky breast, push up above her low cut crop top. Fuck, they probably would have fallen out if she didn’t have a vest holding them down!

A low rumble vibrates my chest as I see a few of the Alpha’s eyeing her, but I quickly clear my throat to mask it... What the fuck is wrong with me!?

“Alpha,” Trevor whispers, leaning closer.

“She looks… familiar,” I say, hearing nothing else as her captivating brown eyes lock with mine “MINE!” snarls Lican, my wolf. He pushes forward, but I steal my feet in place WHAT! What kind of sorcery is this!? Lican, we have a mate!

MINE! MINE! He keeps chanting as she stands walking towards us. Her hips rolling, begging me to take a bite No! Lican, it’s a trick. We have a mate! We don’t even know her! It is all a trick! I keep trying to convince him or am I trying to convince myself? She’s almost right in front of me, and my palms itch to reach out and grab her. Goddess, her eyes are so captivating…

Side-stepping me. Her gaze shifts as she clasps forearms with my fucking Beta! I have to bite my tongue, fighting Lican as a growl tries to rip from my chest.

“Trevor.” She says, even her voice sounds sexy.

“Vex,” he says, squeezing, and my heart plummets.

“Vex?” I say, somehow keeping my voice level. She turns to look at me. Holy fuck, it is her! But.. How? I thought she was dead!?

“Alpha Aiden,” she says, her voice sounding so… formal… distant… cold.

Lican growls in the back of my mind and I have to agree. I don’t like it either.

Giving a nod, she turns and walks back to the front of the hall. What the fuck is going on? Vex is the Queen of the Rogues!? How!? And why could she not feel what I felt? Wait, why does it matter? I have a mate… Janelle is my mate! Not Vex…

~~~~~

I pace around my room, feeling like I’m in a cage. Confusion floods through my veins while I try to reconcile with my feelings and make sense of everything.

How could I be feeling the mate bond towards The Queen? Who has turned out to be Vex!

Vex… the one I thought I was going to spend my life with. Ruling the pack, but then she left… I mean, who could blame her? I had found out that Janelle was my mate. Once I caught her scent, nothing else mattered. I can hardly remember anything else but Jenelle. It’s like the time before her and those first few months were clouded.

Which is normal. Once you find your mate, she becomes your soul focus. No one else matters. Still, it must have been so painful for Vex…

I’m racking my brain so hard I hadn’t noticed my name being called.

“AIDEN!” Trevor my Beta snaps. “What’s the matter with you!? I’ve been standing here for the past five minutes, saying your name.”

“What’s the matter with me?” I growl, turning my frustration on him. “What’s wrong with you!? How could you not have told me you knew who the Queen is!? Or better yet, that it’s your FUCKING SISTER!”

He shrinks back slightly but squares his shoulders. Making full eye contact, “I didn’t know.”

I snort, waving my hand at him, and pace towards the desk.

“I’m serious!” He growls. “I had no fucking clue she was the queen, let alone alive! Shit, I haven’t spoken to her in years! How was I supposed to!?”

Sighing, I brace my hands on the desk. I know he’s telling the truth and, in truth. I’m not even angry at him. No, I’m frustrated with myself.

One for not knowing it was her. Two for it being her and three for not understanding why my wolf is trying to claw out of my chest just to hunt her down and claim her when we already have a mate!

Normally just the thought of Janelle will calm him, but it’s like he doesn’t know her at all…. This has to be some sort of trick.

“You spoke with her?” I ask, leveling my voice.

He snorts. “If you want to call it that.”

“What do you mean?” I ask. “She’s your sister. It seems like after the greeting she gave you in the hall, she would have been happy to speak with you. As I recall, you were close.”

“Right… were,” he says.

I don’t need to look at him to recognize the bitterness in his voice. Still, I turn, giving him my full attention. “She wouldn’t speak with you?”

“Oh, no, she spoke with me,” he says, leaning against the wall. “Jumped right on me. Thought she was gonna choke the life outta me,” he chuckles. “Though she was always a hugger…. Course I’m sure you remember.”

Was she? I nod, but to be honest, I can’t remember. Honestly, I don’t remember a lot about her. Which is odd… I don’t believe my mate bond would wipe all my memories of her… “Why did she leave again?”

“Leave?” he asks, looking confused. “Alpha…. She didn’t leave… You kicked her out.”

“What!?” I say, standing to my full height. “What do you mean, I kicked her out? Why would I do that?”

“Are you feeling ok?” he asks, straightening. “I mean, it happened what? Five… Six years ago? but how could you forget?”

Did I forget? No, I wouldn’t have forgotten something like that and I never would have banished her… No, it doesn’t matter what happened with me finding my mate, there is no way I would have done that to her. I loved her.

The thought freezes me and it must be showing on my face as Trevor moves closer.

“Aiden? Are you ok? You’re as white as a sheet… Do I need to see if they have a doctor? I’m sure they do.”

“No,” I say, mentally shaking myself. “No… I just need to… I’m just getting a headache or something. I need to make a call. Just give me a couple of hours.”

He doesn’t look convinced but nods, “Ok.. I’ll just be across the hall then.”

I wave my hand at him, digging into my suitcase for my cell. At first I thought getting this was a stupid idea, but seeing distance is an issue with communication, at least on the rare occasions I leave the pack, it comes in handy.

Waiting till the door clicks shut, I flip it on and hit the one person who I know can explain my gap in memory and is always honest.

Ring-ring-ring… “Hello?”

“Mom?”

Chapter Seven

Aiden

“Oh, Aiden darling, how are you? Is everything ok? Why did you call me and not your father… Mathis!? MATHIS! Aiden is on the phone. Mathis!? Check your cell! I’m sorry dear, you know how much he hates these, but I’ll make sure I get him.”

“Mom… No… Mom, I called to talk to you,” I chuckle. “I didn’t even call Dad. Don’t rip his head off.”

“What?” she says, just catching what I had said as she was still shouting at my poor father. Who I could hear in the background grumping about how these little box things are a complete waste of money.

“I called to talk to you,” I repeat.

“Oh! Well, why didn’t you say that when I answered?” she says. “Wait… Why? What’s the matter?”

Sitting on the edge of the bed, I shake my head. “What makes you think something is wrong? Can’t I just call to have a chat with my mother?” I have to pull the phone away from my ear as her laughter echoes across the room.

“Right… You called me just to see how I am? Dear, that would be so sweet of you and I am doing great, but let’s be honest, you didn’t call me to just chat. So… What’s wrong?”

Nobody can say she doesn’t know me. Not that I never call her, but she’s always had this intuition about things which I found to be a nightmare when I was a teen. I couldn’t get away with shit, but now that I am an adult and the alpha, I can only pray I have the same sense she does.

“Ok Mom, you caught me,” I say, not wanting to drag it out. “I need to ask you some questions about the mate bond.”

The line goes silent for a few minutes and I pull the phone away just to make sure she was still there. “Mom?”

“Give me a minute.” She says, and I can hear her whisper to my dad before shutting a door, or at least I assume that is the noise. “Is she pregnant?”

“What?” I ask. “Janelle? No, she’s not pregnant.”

“Oh, thank the… I mean oh… uh… What’s your question, dear?” she says, trying to cover what she was about to say. Normally it would make me upset, but to my surprise, it didn’t even irk me. She’s never cared for Janelle, it was no secret that she didn’t like her. Though she’s never been mean to her, she wasn’t thrilled when she found out she was my mate.

“Mom,” I sigh. “I need you to give me some honest advice. Please, can you push your feelings for Jenelle to the side? I wouldn’t be calling you if it wasn’t important.”

“I’m sorry Aiden…” she sighs. “Look, you know how I feel about your uh… mate. But I would never come between the mate bond. True, I don’t like her. I feel like she is wrong for you, but we don’t get to choose who the Moon Goddess decides is our mate. She always has a good reason. That being said, what is your question?”

“Thank you,” I say, trying to figure out how to word the next part. “The mate bond… How do you know.. Or I guess it’s rather… Uh… sometimes you get a second chance mate, correct?”

“Yes…” she says, I can almost see her brows fur. “Not always, but sometimes. Why?”

“Right, ok…” I continue, “So you could have a second chance mate and meet them and you’d know they are your mate because you can feel the bond, right?”

“Uh, no, dear.” she says, “You wouldn’t feel anything towards your second chance mate unless something happens to your first. Either by rejection or death… Is there something you are trying to tell me? Did something happen between you and Jenelle?”

My heart sinks, dammit I thought I was onto something. “No nothing happened between her and I.”

“Oh, Aiden! Please don’t tell me you’ve slept with someone else.” She shrieks, “I don’t like Jenelle, but you cannot just cheat on your mate! Oh, Goddess, I raised you so much better than this!”

“MOM!” I shout. “I didn’t cheat on her! Nor would I!”

“Don’t you raise your voice to me!” she snaps, lowering her tone. “And good because that’s something you’d find hard to come back from… but… I don’t understand. What’s with these questions?”

“I-I… I’m not… I think.” I stumble over my words. “Do you remember Vex?”

The lines silent for a few minutes before she speaks. “Vex? Vex Riverton? The girl you dated?”

“Yes, her. Do you remember her?” I ask.

“Well, yes… How could I forget that sweet girl?” she says. “You know, I was so sure she was going to be your mate! I mean, all the signs pointed to it being her, or I’d have never encouraged you dating her.”

She rambles on, which is exactly what I want. Maybe she will say something to jog my memory. “Why I was so shocked that she didn’t become your mate! You know I’m never wrong about mates. Every pack member that’s been mated at least while I was the Luna had turned out to be true! I’d look at your father and say they will be mated and, boom, so they were. I think at some point it freaked your father out.”

She continues on about my dad and I try to steer the conversation back towards Vex. “Yes… I remember.. But why were you not right about us?”

“You know that’s always bothered me!” she growls. “I told your dad. They have dated for three years and it all pointed to her. Then it’s as if overnight… Poof, Jenelle was your mate and that was it.”

“Is that unusual?” I ask.

“Well, it’s not unheard of, but something about how it happened… I don’t know. Your father said it was because of how much time I’d spent with Vex, so that’s why I was having such a hard time with it and I mean, I guess it made some sense. She was always at our house.” She laughs. “I used to joke with your father that we should just give her a room. The two of you couldn’t be away from each other for a minute.”

My brows fur, “Was I really that attached to her?”

“Yes!” she says, “that’s part of the reason I was so sure that she was your mate! You used to say she smelled like vanilla and oranges.”

“Did I?” I ask. How could I forget that? How could I forget any of this? We dated for three years?

“Are you saying you don’t remember any of this?” she asks. “I mean, it has been some years, but she was such an important part of your teen years.”

“Mom… Did I banish her?”

“Yes,” she sighs, “I have to say I was surprised. Even having found your mate, I’d have thought you at least would’ve kept some kind of relationship with Vex. You meant the world to her.”

I feel like a knife is twisting in my gut as I shake my head. Even though I know she can’t see me, but I’m not sure what else to do. How could I not remember the majority of this?

“Honey?” she says, pulling me from my twisting thoughts. “Why are you asking me all these questions about Vex?”

“Because… Well. I’ve recently run into her.” I say.

“Really!?” she gasps, “I thought she had… Well, never mind. How is she? Is she doing well for herself? I had hoped she would join a pack close by, but I was never able to locate her after. Though at one time her brother had said she was safe.”

“Oh, she is doing well for herself,” I say, looking around my room. “Depending on one’s perspective.”

“What do you mean by that, dear?” she asks. “Wait, are you asking her to come back to the pack? Is that what all this is about? Is Jenelle seriously still that jealous?”

“What do you mean jealous?” I ask. I’d never really seen her be jealous of anyone. She knows I’m her mate. I mean, when we first found out she was a little overprotective, but that’s normal for any new mate couple.

“Never mind… Did you invite Vex back into the pack?”

“I don’t think she would accept that.” I half laugh. “No, in fact, I’m sure she would turn it down.”

“Oh, I wouldn’t be so quick to judge,” she says. “She might want to, but she’d never just come out and say it, not after you sent her away.” I can feel the disappointment in her tone and I don’t blame her. I’m a bit disappointed in myself, but still, Mom isn’t right on this one.

“No, Mom, she won’t,” I say.

“How can you be so sure?” she asks. “I know you didn’t part on good terms, but you should at least extend the invite. You might be surprised.”

“Mom…” I growl, getting annoyed. “She wouldn’t come back to the pack if we paid her to.”

“That’s an odd thing to say,” she says. “If you don’t want her to come back you’re the alpha, so that’s your call. I just thought you might want her to. I mean, why else are we having this conversation about mate bonds and ex-girlfriends?”

“Because!” I shout, growing frustrated. “She… she.. She’s… I don’t know.”

“Well, I don’t know why you’re shouting again but I won’t have it Aiden!” she growls. “If you want to yell at someone for whatever is going on I’ll tell you right now your mother is not the right choice!”

“I’m sorry,” I sigh, pinching my nose. “It’s just… I don’t know what’s going on with my mate bond and Vex.”

“What do you mean?” She asks. “Just be direct, Aiden, because I thought we discussed this already.”

“This isn’t about Jenelle being jealous or anything to do with the mate bond I have with her. What I am struggling with is that I ran into Vex and my wolf seems to think that she is our mate.”

“WHAT!” I pull the phone away from my ear as my mothers shouting a million words, which I can not make out. At least until she calms down. “Aiden… wait. Aiden… You are sure that is what you feel? It’s your wolf?”

“Yes,” I sigh. “Now you understand?”

“Oh Goddess… Aiden, where are you right now?” she asks. I can feel her excitement through the phone, which I find odd.

“Away at an Alpha meeting. Why?”

“Good!” she says, “Ok… you need to stall.”

“Stall? What do you mean, stall?” I ask, confused. Why would I do that when I’m trying to figure out why I feel a mate bond I shouldn’t?

“Just stall… Stay there and don’t go back to the pack. At least not until I figure a few things out. Promise me,” she says, her tone so serious it reminds me of being a child. “Aiden, I mean it! Promise me you will stall at least for a few days so I can do some investigating.”

“Mom, I have responsibilities to the pack. I can’t just-”

“Aiden! You will stall that meeting and give me a few days to get some information. Do you understand me!?”

“Yes, ma’am,” I say automatically.

“Good! Now I will call you in a couple of days.” Before I can say anything else, she hangs up.

Chapter Eight

Vex

Trevor’s words are like a punch to the gut as he shuts the door behind him. The room spins as I stumble back into my seat. Our mother is dead? It was bad enough not having seen her since I was banished, but I always thought I’d have time… Now she’s gone. I never got to say goodbye.

Guilt and shock wash over me in waves as I fight the tears threatening to stream down my faceas memories of my childhood come flooding back.

I’d always been close with my mother. She never held back affection or comfort. Memories of singing silly songs as we danced together in the kitchen while making breakfast flood my mind, of how she always had a hug for me whenever I needed one… all those moments that now feel so far away.

My wolf howls inside of me, mourning for what we’ve lost and regretting all the time wasted being apart, and then anger rises inside of me. I’d have known if it wasn’t for my banishment, if it wasn’t because of Aiden.

He was the one who banished me, all for Janelle, his mate. If he hadn’t done that, then I would have been there for my mother. I would have been there for my brother when he needed me. Everything would’ve been different, if it wasn’t for him and his selfishness.

It takes every ounce of strength I have not to go and confront him. I want to yell at him, demand he tell me why he did this to me? To my family.

My mother didn’t deserve to be punished. And what about Trev? He what? Made my brother his beta to make up for it? Some fucking Alpha! He tore my entire world apart and then just walked into my kingdom like he’s the king.

Grabbing a glass, I pour a strong shot. Throwing it back, I wince as it burns my throat.

With a deep breath, I tell Angel and Demon to stay. Needing some time to myself, I storm from the room. My wolf is seething with rage as thoughts swirl my mind. Her growls echoing inside my head as I make my way towards the main hall.

The corridor is mostly empty, but those who cross my path quickly step aside, sensing the dangerous energy emanating from me.

As I approach the hall, I see Aiden standing outside, his back turned to me. Didn’t I instruct everyone to stay in their rooms? What the fuck is he doing out here!?

He seems lost in thought and unaware of my presence. For a moment, I consider approaching him calmly and discussing the situation like rational adults, but as my thoughts turn back to my mother’s death, my anger ignites full force.

I charge towards him. As he turns, I swing for his jaw. A loud crack echoes off the stones as my fist connects with his palm.

“What the fuck!” he growls, grabbing my hand as I swing again. “Vex, what the fuck are you doing?”

“What am I doing?” I snarl, yanking away from his grip. “I’m holding you accountable!”

“I didn’t do anything,” he says, his eyes wide.

“Didn’t do anything!!” I roar, “The fuck you didn’t!”

He moves as I swing again, grabbing both my arms. Warm tingling sensations shoot through my limbs, but I ignore them as my rage burns hotter with each passing second. His eyes bore into mine, searching for something, but I don’t care. All I can see is red.

“You need to calm down,” he growls.

“It’s your fault she’s dead!” I shout, my words echoing through the empty hall as I yank away from his grasp. “You are responsible!”

Aiden’s expression moves from confusion to soft, “Who are you… your mother? Is that what this is all about? I had nothing to do with her death. Why would you think?”

“Nothing to do with it!?” I growl, cutting him off. “I wasn’t there for her or for Trev and it’s all your fault! You and that stupid bitch of a mate!”

His jaw tightens.

My heart pounds as the anger coursing through me feels like a living thing, taking over my thoughts and actions. Swinging again, he ducks.

Grabbing both my hands he backs me against the wall. Pinning one above my head and the other to my side, he presses his body against mine. His breath is hot against my ear as he speaks. “Listen to me, Vex. Your mother’s death was a tragedy, but it wasn’t my fault.”

“Don’t you dare try to tell me how to feel!” I snarl, pushing against him, but falter.

His eyes blaze with a sudden intensity that surprises me. “I’m not telling you how to feel. I’m telling you the truth. Your mother’s death was caused by a car accident, not by me or anyone else.”

I glare at him.

“As for the rest…. Yes, it is my fault.” He says, “I shouldn’t have banished you. I am sorry… I can’t imagine what things must have been like for you. So yes, that is my fault.”

My anger deflates slightly, but I steel myself. Not wanting him to know the effect just those few words have, because it doesn’t matter. He was the reason I wasn’t there for my family when they needed me. Even if he admits he was wrong. He took me away from them.

“You think I want your apology?” I snarl, my voice low and dangerous. “Well, I don’t! Actually, I should thank you. If you hadn’t done all you did, then I wouldn’t be who I am today. You made me into this.”

As I look into his intense gaze, I see something else lurking beneath the surface. Guilt? Regret? His grip loosens slightly, and I push him away. He moves back a few steps, giving me some space.

“I didn’t make you into anything,” he growls. “You made your own choices, Vex.”

I shake my head, fury still simmering just beneath my skin. “You don’t understand. You can’t understand. You never lost everything like I did.”

Aiden’s expression softens, and he takes a step towards me. “What makes you think I didn’t lose everything?”

Growling, I push past him. I’m done with this conversation.

Chapter Nine

Vex

I storm away from Aiden, not bothering to glance back. My chest is tight, and tears sting the back of my eyes. I make my way out of the castle and into the forest.

Breathing heavily, I tear off my clothing as I stop on the edge of a small clearing.

Closing my eyes, I focus all of my energy on shifting. An electric feeling surges through me as my bones crack and shift beneath my skin. My muscles stretch as fur begins to sprout over every inch of my body..

In moments, I am standing on all fours. My claws dig into the ground beneath me as I shake out my silver fur.

The forest colors come alive as I scan my surroundings with my wolves emerald green eyes.

My muzzle twitches as a low growl escapes from deep within me, reflecting the rage, hatred, and determination all rolled into one deadly combination. That promises destruction to anyone who stands in its path.

A quiet snap from behind me has my ears drop back. Picking up the familiar scent of Demon and Angel, I relax.

They always seem to sense when I shift, and though they were told to stay, that is the one time they don’t listen.

Quickly, I take off towards the east. Demon and Angel stay close behind me, keeping guard as I make my way through the forest. My powerful strides eat the ground beneath my paws as I tear through the dense forest with incredible speed and agility that only comes with being a werewolf.

I let out a long howl that echoes throughout the woods before picking up my pace as more and more wolves begin to join us. All of them are rogues, and without hesitation, they follow me. Understanding that here I am, their ruler.

My paws skim across the ground, barely touching it, as I effortlessly navigate around trees and rocks alike.

Keeping a steady pace, the day’s stress melts into the background. It won’t stay gone, but at least for the moment I can forget.

I keep a steady pace until soon. It’s just me with my loyal companions, running.

Finally, exhaustion takes over, and I am forced to slow down to a trot, then eventually a walk. Our journey comes to an end where it started.

Panting, I drop onto my belly.

As I lay there, exhausted. Demon and Angel take up positions on either side of me.

I close my eyes and let out a content sigh, feeling the cool forest floor against my fur. The energy expended during our run has left me feeling more relaxed than I have in days.

It’s moments like these that make all the struggles and hardships worth it. When I’m running wild, feeling the wind rush through my fur and the earth beneath my paws, nothing else matters.

But as my breathing starts to slow, my mind begins to wander. What had Aiden meant when he said What makes you think I didn’t lose everything… What did he lose?

He had his mate, his pack, his parents are both still alive, at least, last I knew. So, how could he stand there and claim he lost anything!?

I raise my hind legs, stretching my front paws. I dig my claws into the earth. Demon and Angel watch me curiously, their eyes focused on my movements. I let out a low growl. But it’s not at them, it’s at myself. I’m annoyed that I can’t keep my thoughts in check and now feel as though my run was a waste.

Why did I let Aiden’s words get to me? What was it about him that had ripped away my sense of control and made me flustered?

My wolf’s feelings push forward, demanding to be near him. But I shoot them down. At least she hadn’t betrayed me while he was pressed so close. Part of me believes he confused my wolf by manipulating the mate bond instincts. But how and why would he do such a thing… What was his angle?

I stand still, feeling anger radiating from deep within. He’s more than likely trying to gain my trust so he can take advantage, and he will not take advantage of me. At one time, maybe, but never again. His game ends now!

~~~~~

Heading back to the Castle, my mind slowly twists with every step I take. I need to come up with a solid strategy. Halax always said everything starts with a well laid out plan and always be prepared because they never go straight.

Padding up the stairs and down the corridor, I head into my room. First thing I need to do is send someone in to snoop around Aiden’s pack and get some intel. But I couldn’t just send anyone. No, it had to be someone I trusted. My scouts had done a shit job before the meeting, and now it was up to me to make sure the job was done right this time.

Shifting, I head into the bathroom. The only other way I’m able to relax my mind is under hot water.

Turning the shower on, I step in, letting the hot steam envelop me. I lean my head against the cool tiles of the shower wall and allow the building tension escape from me. As the warm water cascades over my body. I pause my thoughts, all that matters is feeling content so I’m able to think clearly and know exactly what steps I need to take next.

I slowly let out a sigh, allowing myself to enjoy a brief moment before committing myself fully again.

My mind races as thoughts flood back into it, of how best to carry out this task with someone I trust and without tipping Aiden off. There’s no doubt he would see right through any attempt at infiltration if it was too obvious.

However, the Alpha meeting is still underway, giving me the perfect cover to squash any suspicions.

“Bitch, you going to be in there all night?” Beth’s voice floats through my mind “And why the hell did you take off after the meeting? I had to deal with all these half wits demanding this and that like they are staying at some fucking hotel.”

“Welcome to beta duties,” I laugh, turning off the shower, wrapping my hair, and pulling on a robe.

“Ha, ha, ha,” she says, from the edge of my bed as I walk out of the bathroom. “I’m not your fucking beta. I am your best friend. Who you left in the dark. Something happened you never just take off, not with how much control you’ve had over this whole meet.”

Sighing, I pull some clothes out of the dresser. Taking my time getting dressed, I try to word it right in my head. Probably best to start at the beginning… or at least part of it.

“Trev came and spoke with me after.” I say. “My mom died.”

The room falls silent as Beth stares at me, slowly absorbing the news. “How?”

I shake my head. “Aiden said she was in a car accident.”

“Aiden?” she asks. “I thought you said Trev came to see you. What did Aiden tag along?”

“No,” I sigh, “I ran into him in the hall after Trev stormed out.”

“Stormed out? Why?” she growls, “After the entire exchange in the middle of the meeting. He drops a bomb on you and storms off? Which, by the way. What was that all about?”

I rub my temples. “Yeah, I wasn’t planning on doing that.”

“Well then, why would you!? You normally have better control, and why would he be upset with you about your mom?” she snaps, spewing question after question. “It’s not like it’s your fault. You don’t get an honor like that, then spit in the person’s face. Does he not realize what type of status he gets for that hand shake! Now everyone is going to assume you’ll give favoritism to The White Oak Pack.”

“Enough! BETH!” I shout. I can feel my anger bubbling. Taking slow breaths, I try to calm myself. I have to tell her about what I felt, but how?

“I didn’t mean to show favoritism,” I say calmly. “It was my wolf… Something happened when I saw Aiden. A connection… and before I could stop myself, I was being pulled across the room and I-I.. I don’t understand how I felt it, but I did, and judging by his reaction… he did too.”

Beth sits there looking at me in disbelief, obviously confused, but slowly I see she’s connecting the dots and when she finally does, she jumps up. “Wait… Wait! What!? Are you serious right now? You-you mean you’re mated!? H-how!? He has a mate!”

I throw my hands in the air, still trying to process everything myself. “I don’t know, but our wolves recognized each other and took over. And believe me, his mate was the first thing on my mind.”

Beth sits back down, her eyes narrowing. “Something about this isn’t right…. You can’t just ignore the bond, but at the same time, how would you even have a bond? Jenelle is his mate. He accepted her in front of the entire pack.”

“I know!” I groan, running my hands through my hair. “We were both there!”

She looks at me, head high. “We need to figure out what’s going on. What about sending a spy to Aiden’s pack? That way, we can gather information and get an idea of what is happening while we buy ourselves some time at the Alpha meeting.”

I smirk, “Exactly what I was thinking. But who? Who could we trust enough to pull something like that off? And don’t even think of saying you.”

“No,” she says, shaking her head. “That’d never work. We need someone they don’t know…” she snaps her fingers. “Eric!”

“Eric?” I snort.

She nods. “He’s the perfect rogue for the job. He’s discreet, knows how to disguise his scent, and he’s never had any run-ins with Aiden’s pack. They wouldn’t suspect him.”

I trust Beth…but Eric? Could he really be trusted with this? A lot is at stake if he gets caught.

Sensing my skepticism, she adds, “Just give him a try, Vex! I know he will be discreet, no questions asked.” She grabs me by both shoulders, looking directly into my eyes. “Trust me.”

Chapter Ten

Vex

With a deep breath, I sigh, leaning back on my throne. The alpha meeting had resumed and so had the arguing, and it was getting on my nerves. What’s worse is that their matters had nothing to do with us, the Rogues, or my land, yet they seem determined to get their way no matter what.

As I observe some of the alphas continue to bicker and disagree, I think back to the plan Beth and I had discussed to send Eric as a spy.

Even though she thinks he’s trustworthy enough for such a task, there’s still an underlying doubt in my mind whether or not it was a risk worth taking. After all, if something goes wrong, we could potentially be facing war if he gets caught or if Aiden finds out.

It’s a risk and though I’ve yet to shy away from a challenge, am I willing to take it?

I’m so engrossed in my thoughts that I barely register when the Alpha from the Ginkgo Pack speaks up. His piercing gaze is trained on me as his voice cuts through the buzz of the room. “Are you not paying attention? I thought you were serious about this meeting, especially considering the repercussions if we don’t reach an agreement!”

Anger flares in my chest and I feel Reign clawing to break free. I stand, allowing her gaze to take over as I lock eyes with him. “You accuse me of not taking this meeting seriously!? This entire time, all you Alphas have been discussing matters that have nothing to do with our treaties! If anyone is not taking this seriously, it would be YOU!”

“W-w-well.. I.” he stammers. Clearly taken aback.

The other alphas start murmuring amongst themselves as some are on his side, while others see where I’m coming from.

“Enough!” My voice booms through the room, silencing all conversation. All eyes turn to me. “I have heard enough of all this arguing and bickering! This meeting is for discussing the treaties, and it’s clear to me that a few of you are here to discuss personal pack business, which is why those who wish to continue discussing their matters are no longer welcome.”

My gaze locks onto the Alpha from the Ginkgo Pack, “You are the first to go.” Pointing out a few others in the room who had agreed with him and his disrespect for me and my territory. “Out!” I growl. “The rest who wish to discuss the treaties ONLY! May stay.”

The alphas exchange glances as a few of my rogues move forward. Knowing they are outnumbered, they reluctantly get up and leave. While others do on their own accord.

Once they are gone, I take my seat and turn my attention back to the remaining alphas. “Now that we have cleared that mess up, let’s resume discussing terms.” The tension in the room is still high, but seems to dissipate as each alpha nods.

As the meeting continues, I try to push other thoughts aside, knowing that I need to focus on the meeting at hand.

Eventually, after several hours, it comes to a close and I make my way back to my office, feeling more in control as I enter its familiar confines. Some of the treaties had been resolved, but not all. Allowing me the time I needed to put everything into motion. I’m about to mind-link Beth to get Eric when the door swings open.

Aiden’s standing in the doorway, his eyes locked on me. His scent slams into me, making my wolf stir.

I fight the sudden swirl of emotions and keep my distance, trying not to let him see the effect he is having on me.

“What do you want?” I ask.

He takes a step forward, shutting the door. “I wanted to have a word with you privately.”

“About?” I ask, trying to push away the butterflies in my stomach.

Aiden moves closer, his gaze never wavering from mine. For a moment, he doesn’t say anything and I can feel the heat radiating from him, reaching out to me even though I’m trying to remain cool and distant.

Finally, he speaks, his voice vibrating my core. “I want to apologize for my actions yesterday. I should have been more understanding of your feelings.”

My wolf stirs again, urging me closer, but I push her back as I look into Aiden’s eyes. His words seem sincere, yet I’m still suspicious that there is something he’s not saying and something he’s wanting from me. But I won’t be playing his game.

“Apology accepted,” I say, wanting to get him out of my office as quickly as possible. “Now, I have stuff to do.”

But he isn’t about to let it go. “Come on Vex! I know you won’t just accept my apology so easily. Not after all we’ve been through.”

“Oh? Like you kicking me out of the pack?” I say, trying to remain composed while deep down I’m feeling emotions rearing in response to his proximity.

“Yes,” Aiden admits slowly, “but that doesn’t mean I don’t care about you… Don’t you feel it? I know you feel something.”

“Care about me!?” I growl, my temper rising. “I don’t need you to care about me! And feel what? I feel nothing except contempt and disrespect for you! After all these years, why should I feel anything but!?”

I take a step back as I try to regain control of my emotions. Even as I said it, memories stir of our past together and the bond we once shared. It had been strong and unbreakable until it wasn’t.

Aiden steps closer, his hand reaching out to touch my cheek, but I smack it away. His eyes flash with hurt and anger. “You know damn well you feel something, Vex!”

I shake my head, trying to rid myself of the emotions and memories that threaten to overwhelm me. “No, Aiden. Whatever we had is long gone. And even if it wasn’t, I wouldn’t let myself be vulnerable to you again.”

“You’re lying,” he says, his eyes darken. I can see him struggling to keep his wolf in check. “You might be the queen of the rogues, but I can sense it. You feel something.”

My wolf howls within me, urging me to give into the temptation before me. But I refuse to let her take control. I take a deep breath, trying to steady myself. “I don’t want you, Aiden.”

He takes another step towards me, his eyes blazing. “You feel it, I feel it.”

I try to keep my resolve, but the scent of him wafts over me like a drug, and I feel my body betraying me. My heart races and my skin flushes under his gaze as he steps even closer.

“Just admit it,” he growls, his nose brushing against my neck. “I can smell it on you.”

I shiver, my wolf demanding release, but I push back my desire and muster every ounce of strength I have left. “I don’t know what kind of game you’re trying to play, but I’m not falling for it. Get out.”

Aiden steps back, his gaze filled with… confusion? frustration? Turning on his heel, he storms out.

Chapter Eleven

Aiden

Storming down the hall, I fight the urge to turn back. Game? What game is she talking about? My wolf is pulling for control. He is anything but happy, which only adds to my growing irritation.

I’m angry with myself for letting things get as far as they did. I’d only meant to apologize for yesterday. So I might be able to gain some stable ground for us to move forward. Yet, I allowed things to escalate. What did it say about me that I couldn’t control my own feelings? Was it truly my wolf, or something more?

My feet continue to carry me down the corridor as though on autopilot. I am consumed in thought and frustration, unable to focus on anything besides Vex.

Images of her face flash through my mind. Her intoxicating scent still lingering in my nostrils. The power of it radiating as if it were a tangible thing. Like an irresistible force pulling me towards her despite all rational thought.

I have a mate! So, why do I feel this pull towards her!?

As I turn the corner, I nearly collide with someone. “Sorry,” I mutter, but freeze. “Bethany?”

She crosses her arms over her chest, looking me up and down. “Alpha Aiden. It’s been a long time. What are you doing in this section of the castle?”

“I could ask you the same thing?” I say, eyeing her.

She snorts, “I have every right to roam. You, however, are in the Queen’s private section. Kind of odd. Don’t you think seeing your room is on the opposite end?”

“I had business to attend to,” I say curtly, trying to move past her.

But she steps in front of me, blocking my path. “With Vex, I presume?”

“That’s none of your concern.” I say,

“I beg to differ,” she says. “It is my job to ensure my queen’s safety. And I will not sit idly by with a wolf like you stalking her hallways. You may have your Alpha title, but that does not mean shit here.”

She continues to stand in front of me. Her eyes hard, making it clear her loyalty to Vex and the Rogue Pack is unwavering. I admire her loyalty and determination despite my growing irritation.

“I want you to know that I don’t trust you, Aiden,” she says plainly, not backing down from the heated intensity growing between us. “And I’m watching you closely.” She steps back, giving me a slight bow. “Good evening, Alpha Aiden. I suggest you remember your place from here on out and take any further interactions than what is necessary elsewhere.”

With a pointed look, she turns on her heel, walking away without another word, leaving me standing there. Where rogues are concerned, Vex picked her trusted companion well.

I tear my gaze away from Beth’s retreating figure and make my way back to my room. However, with each step, the earlier feelings return. After my encounter with Beth, there are even more questions, and if I wanted any answers, I needed a better understanding of Vex.

My thoughts linger on her until I’m finally at my door. Taking a deep breath, I open it to find Trevor waiting for me.

“Where have you been?” He asks me, his brows furrow.

I shake my head and sigh before collapsing into one of the chairs and stare into the fire crackling in the corner. The flames seem to calm some of the turmoil boiling inside me, but not all.

“Earth to Aiden.” Trevor says, moving in front of me. “What’s with you?”

“I had a not too pleasant run in with Beth,” I say.

“Oh?” he says, sitting in the chair next to mine. “What did she want?”

I shrug, “Not anything really. In short, I believe to put my balls on a spike and parade them around the castle.”

Trevor laughs. “Sounds like her. I’m surprised she didn’t try to leash you and take you on a walk around the garden.” He pauses, taking a moment to collect himself before continuing. “What caused you to run into her in the first place?”

I hesitate, debating what I want to say before answering carefully. “I was attempting to speak with your sister.”

“Attempting?” he repeats.

I nod. “She wasn’t exactly receptive.”

Trevor’s expression turns troubled. “What did you need to talk to her about?”

Taking a deep breath, I need to word this carefully. I’ve never had doubts about Trevor’s loyalty, but this is his sister. Even if they are not on good terms at the moment. “I think Vex is up to something. I don’t know what it is, but I intend to find out.”

“I don’t understand,” he says, leaning forward. “I mean, she obviously would hold some resentment towards you for...” he trails off.

“Yes,” I sigh, nodding. “We discussed that. But I don’t think that is what’s going on.”

“I’m not following,” he says, clearly confused.

I pause. “I’ve been experiencing some.. unusual things around her.” I choose my words carefully, not wanting to reveal too much. “Things that don’t quite make sense.”

Trevor frowns. “What sort of things?”

I take a deep breath, not sure how Trevor will react. Hell! I still don’t understand, but maybe I need another opinion. Fresh eyes, so to speak. And since it’s something that could affect our pack, I decide he needs to know.

“I feel a connection that I shouldn’t. It’s like there is a bond between us. We both sense it, though she’s denying it… I can’t properly explain it.”

Trevor leans back in his chair. “A bond? Like… A mate bond?”

I nod, allowing him a moment as it sinks in.

“But…That… But?” he stammers, “How? I mean… You can’t. What about Jenelle!?”

“I KNOW!” I growl, standing and pacing the room. “My mate is Jenelle! Everything has been perfectly normal, but ever since I saw Vex… I don’t know. My wolf has been pining for her! With no regard for Jenelle!”

Trevor shakes his head, his face turning from shock to disbelief. “That doesn’t make any sense... Are you sure it’s real? How do you know it isn’t just a figment of your imagination? I mean, you both have history.”

“No, it’s more than that,” I say firmly.

“Ok, then what do you want to do?” he asks. “Should we leave?”

I shake my head. “No, we need to stick it out for a few more days. I’ve already got someone on it. We just need to figure out how to stall.”

Chapter Twelve

Vex

I sigh as Aiden slams the door, feeling a heavy sense of relief that’s soon followed by confusion. I know my wolf is pushing me to accept him, but I can’t give in. It’s not just the fact he has a mate, but everything I’ve been through. He is toying with me, and I won’t allow him to manipulate me.

Taking a deep breath, I need to refocus on my plan. I’m sure Aiden has some trick up his sleeve, like some kind of magic that he’s using to force my feelings. If that is true, then the answer could be in the pack.

“Have you spoken with Eric?” I mind-link to Beth, but she doesn’t respond “Beth?”

The door swings open and she strides in. “Yeah.”

“Doesn’t anyone knock anymore!” I growl.

Her brow raises. “Since when do you want me to knock?”

“Never mind.” I say, sitting behind my desk. “So you’ve spoken with Eric. How long will it take him to get ready?”

She takes the seat opposite of me. “He’s left already.”

I growl. “I didn’t authorize that.”

“No, but the sooner the better.” She says, “Why was Aiden in the hall?”

“Don’t change the subject!” I snap. “I’d not decided if we were going to send him. You should have waited for orders.”

Beth rolls her eyes. “As if you were going to say no.”

I glare at her, but she’s right. After what happened with Aiden, time isn’t on our side and we don’t have any choice other than trusting Eric with the mission.

“So, what’s the rest of the plan, then?” She asks, leaning back in her chair.

“We stall,” I reply firmly. “We need to give Eric time to find out how he’s manipulating my feelings.”

She nods. “And how do we stall?”

“I’m working on that,” I say. The alpha meeting has been a help but after today I don’t see it lasting much longer than two days. “We just need to keep Aiden from leaving until Eric can get back with answers.”

“I’ve got an idea.” She says, smirking. “You.”

My brows fur. “What do you mean?”

Beth leans forward, her eyes twinkling. “Be his distraction. Keep him here until Eric returns. He is expecting you to want to be close to him, so why not use it to your advantage? Manipulate him while he thinks he is manipulating you.”

My wolf is excited. Jumping at the idea, but my human side knows better. I can feel a war raging inside me, one side wanting to accept, while the other remains cautious.

Taking a deep breath, I try to focus on the task at hand and not get lost in my swirling emotions. This might be our only chance of getting him pinned long enough for Eric to return with some answers or possibly get some for myself.

“You’re right.” I sigh. “We have no other option, so let’s make it happen.”

~~~~~

“What do you mean no?” snarls Alpha Blane of the Evergreen Pack.

I square my shoulders, sitting straighter on my throne. “I don’t think I stuttered, but as you’re older, perhaps you’re hard of hearing. I said no. Your pack has more than enough land as is, and I will not authorize any further expansion, despite your protests.”

Alpha Blane stands, power rolling off him in waves. As if that will sway my decision. The feeling almost makes me laugh. Despite weeding out most of the Alpha’s causing issues, they will still try to push power over me because I am a female. It’s comical, really. Something Halax had been right about….

“Why would you choose me?” I ask, pacing the room. “You could choose anyone to take your place. Why me?”

Halax straightens in his bed. Even with the state he has been in over the past month, no one dares challenge him. “You’re meant to lead,” he states, staring me down. “You are smart, fast, fierce, and, above all, loyal.”

“And female.” I snort. “In case you forgot.”

“No,” he chuckles. “I’ve not forgotten. If anything, it’s more the reason.”

I stare at him. “More? You have finally lost it. The men will never go for a female as their leader.”

“You think I give two shits what they want!?” he growls. “I am King! I built this kingdom. No random rogue will take my place! I SAY WHO RULES!”

I kneel as his power engulfs the room.

He sighs. “Yes, you are a woman and they won’t like it. They will underestimate you at every turn. They will try to wield their power over you and that will be their biggest mistake… Use it…”

I glare at Alpha Blane, but keep my voice firm. “You were already warned. Sit down or what land you have will be retracted.”

His face grows darker. I can see his wolf pushing for control. Part of me wishes he would let him out. I’m so over this haggling shit if they want to keep testing me, then I will give them a lesson they won’t soon forget.

“Sit down, Blane.” says Aiden, looking almost bored.

Blane turns his attention to Aiden. “Of course you would take her side! She’s already shown your pack favoritism.”

I’m about to stand when Bethany’s eyes lock with mine. Reading her silent message, I lean casually to the side. Though it appears I’m relaxed, I’m anything but.

Aiden sighs, “If that were the case, then I wouldn’t need to be here. Every Alpha here already knows that you have the most land out of all the packs and we know how you managed to obtain it.” A few growls echo in agreement. “If she were to grant you more, then it would cause not only a distaste among the packs but with the rogues…. Now sit down because it’s not going to happen.”

“Oh? Is that what it is?” he says, glancing between us. “Or maybe it’s because you're fucking her?”

A growl echoes through the hall as Aiden shoots to his feet.

Blane smirks, but his attention is focused in the wrong direction. That’s a disrespect I will not tolerate.

Standing, I step forward. My fist connecting with his face. A loud crack echoes as he’s thrown back, out cold, before he even hits the floor.

There is stunned silence before someone burst into laughter, followed by a few others. While some stare at me in disbelief. They continue to underestimate me. Most do not expect such strength or speed from someone so small. But as Halax had pointed out, that will be their greatest mistake. Making assumptions about who I am and what I can handle.

Angel and Demon make their way around me, ready to finish him off, but I hold out my hand. I won’t handle the disrespect, but I am not trying to start a war either. With a satisfied nod, I sit back on my throne.

Watching as his beta and a few others remove him from the room. Beth moves to stand beside me, taking advantage of the distraction as the Alpha’s murmur amongst one another.

“That’s not exactly what I had in mind.” She links.

I sigh “You think I should have let him continue? Just allow disrespect? That’s not like you at all.”

“No, I think you should have allowed Aiden to handle it.” She links. “Alphas have high egos. You should have let him feel like he could protect you.”

“Excuse me?” I say, glaring at her.

She smirks, turning her attention back to the crowd. “Don’t get mad at me. I’m just stating facts.”

“At no point did I agree to act weak!” I growl, following her gaze.

“Maybe not weak,” she links. “But you could still give him some attention. Flirt with him a little. Make him feel like he has some control over the situation and that might be enough.”

I know she’s trying to help, but I can’t stand the thought of giving in. Even if it is fake. To do this in front of the packs or the rogues would cast doubt. Not that I cared about opinions, but I don’t need my rogues questioning if I’ve gone weak “You’re asking too much, Beth.” I link as my eyes roam the hall again, slowly taking each person in.

“Sometimes it helps to pretend. Especially with Alpha males, like Aiden. You need to if we stand a chance at pulling this off.” She states, but doesn’t take her eyes away from the crowd and though I want to argue, I know she’s right... “So, how do you plan on convincing him?”

Chapter Thirteen

Vex

Making my way down the hall towards Aiden’s room, I find myself stopping numerous times. Though Reign keeps urging me forward, I remind myself that I need to keep tight control of her. She might be ok with throwing caution to the wind, but I am not.

Stopping in front of his door, I take a deep breath. The meeting had gone well and I’m sure it would be finished tomorrow, but I still needed to stall and, as Beth had pointed out, I needed to make him feel as though he had… control, or at least some sort of. So, I would take her advice but away from prying eyes.

Knocking, I hold my head high.

Trev answers with an annoyed look that melts as soon as he sees it’s me. “Vex? What are you doing here?”

“I need to speak with Alpha Aiden.” I say, brushing past him.

“Ok.” he says, stepping aside. “Please come in. Not that you need to ask.”

“No,” I say, scanning the room before I turn back to him. “I don’t. Where is he?”

Trevor crosses his arms. “He’s busy at the moment… I was hoping you were coming to talk to me, though.”

My brows fur. “Why?” I ask.

He sighs, “Vex… about the other day. I think I- I shouldn’t have… I’m sorry. The way I told you about mom. I shouldn’t have sprung it on you like that and… I do understand your position. I mean, after watching how things have been just with the Alpha meetings. I get it, you have to keep a tough exterior… But I need you to understand something. Just because you are a rogue and I am pack doesn’t change that you’re my sister.”

I stiffen. That’s not what I was expecting. True, it had been a shock, and it wasn’t easy learning about mom’s death so abruptly. He did have a point. Seeing me after all this time thinking I had died and with mom gone… “I understand… I shouldn’t have been so harsh either.” I say, not sure what else to add but knowing more needed to be said.

Trevor nods, understanding my unspoken apology. We both stand for a moment in silence before he speaks again. “I suppose you still need to speak with Aiden?”

“Yes, alone. If you don’t mind?” I reply.

He points towards the closed door at the far end of the room. “He’s in there, but I’d give him a minute. I’ll be in my room across the hall… If you need anything.”

Giving him a nod as he shuts the door behind him, I march across the room.

Like most of the rooms I’d assigned, they have the bedroom, a bathroom, and a small office area. So I’m sure with his shifter hearing, he already knows I’m here. I walk through the door.

“Oh!” I blurt, realizing too late that this was not the office but the bathroom, and standing in front of me is Aiden, completely naked!

My first instinct should have been to turn around, but I find my feet glued to the floor. All of my other thoughts vanish as I watch him turn to face me. His wet hair beads over his chest, down the ridges of his abdomen. Trailing down his perfect V line before soaking…

Aiden stares back at me with an intensity that takes my breath away. His eyes darken as I take in every detail of him from head to toe. His nostrils flare, and I can’t help but notice the way his muscles ripple beneath the surface as he moves to grab a towel and wrap it around his waist.

He speaks before I have time to react. “What are you doing here?”

Not wanting him to see how affected this encounter is making me, I try not to let any emotion show on my face. Straightening, I step out of the doorway so he can move around me if needed.

Taking a deep breath, I feel courage seep into my veins, allowing me to answer without faltering. “To ask if you would join me on a run.”

He stops in the center of the room. “A run?”

“Yes, unless you are busy, then I will go by myself.” I say, moving towards the door. Goddess, I need to get out of this room. His scent is overwhelming.

Grabbing the doorknob, I freeze as his hand slams over my head, keeping the door shut. I hold my breath as he leans closer, his hot breath against my neck. “I’m not busy… but I am curious. Why would you want me to go?”

Taking a deep breath, I turn. His face is inches from mine. “As a thank you.”

His brows raise, “For?”

I want to back up, but I’m already as close as I can be to the door. So, I try to keep my face and body neutral. “For helping keep the peace during the meeting.”

He doesn’t move, and for a moment, we just stand there watching each other. His eyes trail down to my lips, making my stomach do somersaults. Goddess, please don’t let him make a move.

His gaze stays on me for a few seconds before he steps back, releasing the door. “Sure,” he says, walking across the room.

Relief floods through me as I push off the door. “I’ll meet you outside in fifteen minutes,” I manage to say without sounding breathless, and leave the room without a backward glance.

~~~~~

What am I doing? I scold myself as I pace just outside the castle steps. Running with him is such a bad idea! Especially after the encounter we just had.

Mentally shaking myself, I refocus on the task at hand. I needed to bring Aiden closer, and this was a good way to do it. I just had to remember not to let Reign get to a head of herself, as she is becoming more and more smitten with him.

She is an animal. Even though she is smart and I’ve almost always trusted her judgment. When it comes to the feelings of a mate-bond… logic or reason are the first things to go. And could make us both look foolish by getting carried away in the moment, causing more trouble than it’s worth… then again... I want to gain his trust if possible, and there isn’t a better way than running together.

As a werewolf, running symbolizes unity with one another. It also gives an excuse to touch each other. Skin on skin contact has a calming effect for werewolves in general. Part of the reason why even rogues form small units or, in my case, a larger one. Though I’d not say it out loud as most rogues deny the need for it, we are by all accounts a pack. Just with different rules.

I take a few deep breaths, trying to mentally prepare myself when Aiden steps outside, wearing nothing more than shorts, leaving his toned chest exposed.

Though I’d not expected him to be fully clothed, I was not expecting my thoughts to immediately drift to the encounter in the bathroom. Making me have to look away so he doesn’t notice my reaction.

My skin prickles as he moves closer. That’s new. The few times he’s touched me, I felt a sensation but not just by him coming close.

“Ready?” He asks, though I can hear amusement in his voice.

My wolf stirs, wanting to be free, but I pause until she settles down. “Yes, let’s go.”

Walking towards the tree-line, we are both fully aware of the random rogues watching. Though I know I am fine running. I glance at Aiden, “Stay close. I’m sure I don’t need to explain the issues some rogues may have with you running in our territory.”

He smirks. “Worried about me? And here I was, thinking you might be trying to off me.”

I pause, “Then why would you agree?”

“Maybe because I decided to trust you,” he says, meeting my gaze. “You’ve had plenty of opportunities to kill me if you wanted.” he leans closer. “But something tells me you don’t want to.”

I snort, “Well, someone is full of themselves.”

“Maybe a little.” He chuckles. “But I have a feeling you don’t hate me as much as you try to make it seem.”

I roll my eyes, walking into the tree-line, stripping off my clothes as I go. I can feel his eyes on me, but I focus on shifting and take off running, letting Reign guide my movements.

Glancing to the side, I catch sight of Aiden. His tan wolf keeps up with ease as his muscular legs propel him forward. The breaks in the trees cast light through his fur, making him almost shimmer and the white on the tips of his ears more pronounced.

We run side by side, and I increase my pace as we wind our way through the trees, though I make sure we don’t get separated or too far away from each other.

I allow Reign more control as she falls back into step next to Aiden and nips his ear.

He turns and looks at me, tongue lolling out as if he’s laughing. I let out a low growl before turning quickly to the right.

With a small growl, he picks up his speed, following close behind. I let out a howl that climbs through the trees, and Aiden does too, joining in as we continue running together. Until we reach the edge of the woods, just past where we patrol.

Reign increases her speed, pushing us into unknown territory, or at least unknown to most. Slowing our pace, we move into low overhanging branches and thick thorn bushes.

I can sense Aiden’s mood shift, as he’s unsure of what we are doing.

Breaking through the last of the brush, a secluded lake comes into view. It’s my personal place. Tucked away behind tall evergreens. Water cascades down rocks around its edges, creating a small waterfall that obscures everything else but the tranquil pool below. Making this the perfect place for relaxation or swimming on hot days without being disturbed.

I skid to a halt next to the clear, still surface of the lake, looking back just in time to see Aiden shift into his human form, watching me intently.

Without a second thought, I shift back into human form and dive in. Breaking the surface in the middle of the pool. I sigh at the sensation of being submerged in the cool water.

A loud splash breaks the silence as Aiden follows suit, disappearing under the surface.

Looking around, the water is calm, with only the sounds of the woods. “Aiden?” I hear him resurface behind me, and I can feel his eyes on my back as he swims closer.

Spinning around, I splash him and swim backward.

“Trained in aquatic combat too, I see,” he laughs.

“Well, you never know what you’re going to run into.” I say, moving to the edge of the pool. “Best to be prepared for anything.”

He swims towards me in smooth strokes, getting closer and closer until our bodies are barely an inch apart. The water is cool against my skin, but the heat between us makes me feel like I’m on fire.

“Prepared for anything?” he asks, his hands reaching up to grab onto the pool’s edge behind me. “I think we should test that theory.”

Before I can respond, he leans forward and presses his lips against mine. His tongue slips inside my mouth as one of his hands slides down my body to rest on my hip while the other snakes around to tangle in my wet hair.

Reign’s howl vibrates through me, and before I can stop myself, I wrap my arms tightly around his neck. Our tongues dance together in a heated, sensual rhythm as I push up against him.

He growls as his length rubs against my abdomen.

I can feel every muscle in his body become tense with excitement, and I can’t help but push harder, grinding my hips against him.

The urgency between us only grows as his hands move from my hips to my back, pressing our bodies closer. I can feel the heat radiating off of him and hear the erratic beat of his heart escalating with each passing second.

Curling one leg around his waist, I draw him closer still. Until almost all space between us is gone, and I can feel every part of me humming in anticipation.

The sensations that flood through me make it hard for me to think straight as I become more aroused. When something inside me clicks. Aiden has a mate. This isn’t real! So, I bite down hard on his bottom lip.

“Fuck!” he growls, shoving away from me.

Licking my lips, the metallic taste of blood fills my mouth. Reign’s low growl rumbles through my body as I glare at Aiden. Though it’s not directed at him, no. It’s directed at myself and Reign.

Turning, I grip the pool’s edge for support. Our moment is broken and my heart drops as realization sets in. I knew better than to get too carried away. It was a mistake, one that I’d of had to pay for if it had gone too far.

“What the hell was that for?!” he snaps.

I take a deep breath to steady myself before I look back at him with raised brows. “Prepare for anything.” I reply, without breaking eye contact.

He glares at me for a few minutes before turning his back. Letting out an angry growl as he swims towards the other side of the pool, leaving behind churned up water.

Chapter Fourteen

Aiden

Storming into my room, I kick the door closed behind me. What the hell was her problem?! No, what the hell is my problem!? I shouldn’t have kissed her! I’d not meant for it to get that far. Just to see… I don’t know. The idea of kissing anyone other than my mate should be revolting.

Yet, it wasn’t…. At that moment, I wanted to kiss her. To keep kissing her, more than anything, and knowing this is driving me nuts. It isn’t right! Why did I enjoy it? Why was it the only thing I could think about and more? What the actual fuck is wrong with me!?

I let out an angry huff as I pace the room, mad at myself for kissing her. Mad at myself because I should only want Jenelle, but my feelings seem to drift further away with each passing day. While thoughts of Vex grow stronger and what makes matters worse is, she rejected me. Maybe not out loud, but sinking her teeth into my lip was confirmation enough.

My cell suddenly begins ringing. At first, I barely registered it over all the noise inside my head.

Angrily snatching it up, Jenelle’s name flashes across the screen. Shit!

Clearing my throat, I swipe my finger across the green bar and instantly bring it to my ear. “Hey.”

A soft laugh comes from the other end of the line before her cheerful voice filters through. “No, Hi babe this time?” She teases, but the hurt in her tone is evident.

I try to keep my voice steady. “I’m sorry babe.” but just saying her name like that brings a feeling of guilt. Guilt to my surprise, not for betraying her, but Vex. “Something came up so I couldn’t call you earlier.”

“It’s ok, babe,” she coos. “I just miss you. Does this mean you’re coming home tomorrow? You have got to be close to being done by now.”

“We are close, but I cannot say for sure if I will be home tomorrow,” I say.

“How long am I supposed to wait, Aidie!” she whines, making me cringe. I never liked that nickname, but because she’s my mate, I dealt with it.

“As soon as I can. I promise.”

She sighs, “Fine… At least fill me in on the terms. Are we able to expand the western borders?”

“No expanding until I get home!” I growl. “Even if I get the treaty updated, expanding it is a dangerous task. This is something I need to do, not you.”

“What do you mean, if?” she asks, clearly annoyed.

I pinch my nose. “These things take time. Remember how long the Alpha meeting took last year?”

“I do, but also I was actually THERE!” she snaps, “So excuse me if I need you to explain why the meeting is taking so long and why it’s an IF and not a WHEN I get home!”

“Why are you getting so angry? You know I have no control over how long this will take.” I say, getting annoyed.

“You would if you had just had the meeting here!” she shouts, making me pull the phone away from my ear. “BUT NO! Cater to the Queen of the rogues! HA! Who gives themselves a name like that!? Honestly Aiden! Just get everything wrapped up and come home!”

My eyes widen as the screen goes blank. She hung up on me!?

Growling, I throw my phone onto the bed. Thinking about how upset I was at her for hanging up on me, but even more, so that she had disrespected Vex.

Everyone has a lot riding on these treaties and she is doing everything possible for us all to come out with a treaty that we can agree on. To her, success means not just protecting the packs but also providing support for those living in rogue territory. Who have no one else they can depend upon for protection or even basic survival needs such as food or shelter! It’s beyond rude of Jenelle to talk about her like that!

My thoughts are interrupted when the phone starts ringing again, bringing my anger back full force until I look at the caller ID.

“Mom?” I answer.

“OH! Aiden honey! How are you?” she beams. “Wait, wait. First, tell me, did you do as I asked? You’re still away from the pack? Have you spoken with Jenelle at all?”

“Yes,” I say, “and I just got off the phone with her, actually.”

“Good!” she says.

“Good?” I ask. “I don’t know if it was good. She got pretty mad at me for being gone this long.”

“Well, I can understand and I am sorry it ended up taking more than a few days, but there is something very important we need to discuss,” she says.

I take a deep breath. “Go on…”

“First, it appears while you’ve been away Jenelle has been taking a more active role in the decision-making where the pack’s borders are concerned.”

“She what?” I growl.

“Deep breaths, dear,” she says, “that’s not the most important part.”

“How is that not important, Mom!? Do you realize if she started expanding before the negotiations are done that it will be seen as a violation and start a war?!”

“Don’t take a tone with me, Aiden.” She growls, “I was Luna at one point, remember? I know how these things work.”

“Sorry….” I say. “So, if that’s not the important part, then what is?”

She sighs. “I do not feel comfortable discussing it over the phone. There have been too many ears already that could be listening to our conversation, and I would rather keep it between us. So what I think is best is for me to come there and go over everything face to face.”

“Come here?” I ask, praying she actually meant the pack.

She pauses for a moment before continuing, “Yes. I was going to wait until you were done there, but this is too important and needs to be settled right away. So I’m heading there now. I hope to arrive tomorrow evening or early the next morning at the latest.”

I swallow hard as the realization hits me. She still has no idea who Vex really is and now she’s coming here! To rogue territory!? How exactly am I going to explain everything when she is already in route? No... No matter how important this information is, this is not a safe place for her!

“NO!” I shout, “You cannot do that Mom! It’s too dangerous!”

“What did I say about tone?” She sighs. “I know you're worried, but nothing is too dangerous where my child is concerned. And believe me, when I tell you that me coming there is safer.”

My heart drops, “Mom-”

“Oh! Aiden, I have to go! My flight is about to leave. I will see you in a couple of days. Love you!”

“Wait! MOM!” but it’s too late. She's already hung up. Why does everyone keep doing that?!

Tossing my phone on the bed again, my mind races over our conversation. One thing, in particular, stands out. What did she mean by saying that coming here was safer?

Chapter Fifteen

Vex

“This was such a bad idea! I don’t know why I let you talk me into it!” I shout at Beth. As I pace the length of my office.

“Wait! How is this my fault!? I never said to kiss him!” She snaps, “I mean… It probably would have worked to our advantage if you didn’t try to take a chunk out of his lip… but I never said to kiss him.”

I groan, stopping my pacing to glare at her. “First off, he kissed me! Second… You were the one who said I needed to get closer to him so we can gather intel!”

Crossing her arms over her chest, she rolls her eyes. “Fine, blame me if you want, but what better way to do that than by kissing him? He’s supposed to think you’re falling for this whole fake mate bond thing. Besides, it’s not like he was opposed to it.”

“Yeah, well, now I’ve screwed that up,” I growl, running a hand through my hair.

She shrugs. “Not necessarily. You just need to play it cool. Just act like nothing happened.”

I scoff. “Easy for you to say. You’re not the one who has to face him after attacking his lips!”

“Listen, I get it,” she says, stepping closer and placing a hand on my shoulder. “But we need him to trust you and think that he’s getting to you. If we’re going to get the intel, we need.”

“I know,” I sigh, sitting in the chair at my desk and rubbing my temples.

Suddenly, there’s a knock at the door, followed by Aiden peeking his head in cautiously. “I apologize if I am interrupting, but I need to discuss something important with you,” he says.

Beth glares at him, turning her back so he can’t see. She wiggles her brows at me.

“It’s fine,” I sigh, trying not to shoot daggers at Beth. “We are done here.”

“Your Highness,” she says, bowing slightly before she walks to the door. Stopping, she looks Aiden up and down. “Alpha.”

I watch as he nods and steps aside, allowing Beth to walk out the door before he steps further into the room and closes it behind him.

“What did you need to talk about?” I ask, trying to keep my tone neutral.

“It’s about what happened earlier,” he says, his eyes lock with mine. “I shouldn’t have reacted the way I had and stormed off the way I did. I simply misread the situation.”

My eyes narrow. “How many times have you apologized to me since you’ve been here?”

“Apologized?” he asks, confused.

“Yes,” I say, nodding. “This is not the first time you have come into my office and tried to take back touching me without my permission. I think you should be aware that I do not normally accept repeated offenses and just forgive.”

He raises a brow. “I see… Well, then let me be clear. I am not apologizing.”

“Excuse me?” I say. “Correct me if I am wrong, but that was obviously an apology.”

He chuckles, “No, Your Highness.” The way he says that sends a shiver down my spine. “That was me acknowledging your discomfort and clarifying my actions.”

I snort. My discomfort was he being serious right now!?

“I believe you misunderstand the situation,” I say coolly, standing up from behind my desk to face him head-on. “It’s not about what happened earlier… It’s about your blatant disregard for personal boundaries.”

His eyes flash with…. amusement? As he takes a step closer to me,

“Personal boundaries?” He repeats slowly, his voice deepening into something more dangerous than before. “Do you really want to talk about personal boundaries right now? Would that include you interrupting my shower earlier?”

My heart hits my throat, but I quickly try to mask it. “That was an accident. I mistook it for the office portion of your room.”

“Was it?” he asks, advancing another step. His eyes burn with an intensity that sends alarm bells ringing and my wolf howling. “Because from where I’m standing, you seem pretty comfortable invading other people’s personal space.”

“That is not.” My words falter as he moves closer until we are almost nose-to-nose, and his scent fills my nostrils.

Annoyance and desire battle within me. Part of me wants to wipe that smirk off his face and throw him out of this room, and out of my life forever... but another part of me wants to feel the weight of his body against mine, wants to taste that dangerous smirk on his lips, and see what other boundaries he might be willing to push.

“Cat got your tongue?” he murmurs, his breath hot against my skin. “Or are you finally starting to realize that maybe personal boundaries aren’t all they’re cracked up to be?”

Before I can stop myself, I reach out and grab onto the collar of his shirt. It’s like an electric shock jolts through me as our bodies press together. My wolf thrashes inside me with anticipation.

He leans closer until his lips are almost touching mine, but I steel myself against him.

“You’re wrong,” I whisper, even though every inch of me wants to give in. “Personal boundaries exist for a reason.”

“And what if breaking those boundaries leads to something better?” he murmurs.

I shake my head. Despite the pushing Reign is doing, I won’t give in this time. Even if everything in me is shaking with desire. “That doesn’t excuse your behavior,” I say, pulling back.

Suddenly, he presses forward and kisses me fiercely on the mouth. His lips move against mine hungrily, but his kiss has an underlying gentleness that sends a wave of shock through me. My wolf responds to it almost immediately, begging for more.

But just as quickly as he leaned in, he pulls away. I take a breath as I try to wrap my brain around the surprise and feelings.

"I'm not sorry," he growls, turning toward the door. “I wanted to tell you that my mother is on her way.”

This pulls me from my shock. “Your mother?”

He pushes the door open and stops, turning to look at me. “Yes, she should be here in a couple of days.”

“What do you mean by that?” I demand, taking a step towards him. “She can’t just… You need my approval for entering any rogue territory, and I haven't given it!”

He chuckles. “Feel free to tell her that.”

Chapter Sixteen

Vex

The next few days pass by in a blur as I try my best to avoid Aiden. Though it's not fully possible as I couldn’t avoid him during the Alpha meetings. I’d find myself unsettled each night, knowing that if he made his way back into my office uninvited. I may not be able to resist the pull. Not with Reign pushing the bond more often now than before.

Thankfully, he had not sought me out. In fact, we hardly spoke. Though his gaze would stay locked on me throughout the meetings. Making it both frustrating and arousing.

However, we’ve finally reached mutual agreements between the remaining packs, and today is the day all of them will be leaving. I can’t say I am disappointed. This entire endeavor has been nothing short of a nightmare! With the hot-headed alphas from various packs to those that I’ve removed.

That will no doubt have repercussions because they did not get to finalize their new treaties. So, as of now, the ones made with Halax will stand.

I’m not going to entertain their whining and disrespect. If they needed them adjusted so badly, then they should have acted accordingly. Still, I’m not naïve. I do expect some retaliation.

My twisting thoughts are interrupted as Beth joins me on the balcony to watch as all the Alphas make their way to their vehicles and out of our territory. She wastes no time shouting. “You have an hour to be out! Anyone found within our boundaries will be punished accordingly.”

I smirk as I can hear some muttering curses under their breath at being told what to do by a woman. That’s a tough pill for any Alpha to swallow.

“So what now?” Beth asks, crossing her arms over her chest. “Everyone is leaving, so Eric won't be able to get the information from Aiden's pack like we hoped.”

“Yes, he will.” I say, “Aiden isn’t leaving with everyone.”

“What?” she asks, raising a brow. “I thought we needed the meeting as a cover so we could get the information we need. Won’t him staying raise suspicion?”

I shrug, walking back inside and down the hall.

Reaching my office, I hold open the door for Angel and Demon before walking in with Beth behind me. “Originally, yes,” I say, sitting at my desk. “But plans change… Aiden won’t be leaving because his mother will be here today.”

“What!?” she shouts, “Why would she be coming here!? And why am I just hearing about this?!”

“Did I miss something?” I ask, leaning back in my chair. “Am I not the leader here? Am I required to run everything past you before I make a decision?”

She glares at me. “Are you on the rag or something? Stop acting like a bitch. You know you don’t need anyone's permission… but for fuck's sake, how the hell do you expect me to do anything if I'm not kept in the loop?”

“No, I’m not on my period!” I snap. “Maybe I’m tired of constantly being questioned…. As for Aiden’s mother, that I am trying to figure out.”

“Ok..” she says, “So what? You just invited her over for tea or some shit? I don’t see how this is going to benefit anything…. Wait, didn’t she used to be like the pack’s matchmaker or whatever… Like she always knew who the mated pair was going to be, didn’t she?”

I stare at Beth for a few minutes. Oh, my Goddess, she was right! How could I have forgotten that?

“But… How exactly would that benefit us?” She asks, “Wouldn’t she just lie in order to help Aiden with this whole charade?”

“Maybe, maybe not,” I say, bobbing my head from side to side. “I mean, it can’t hurt to try to see if Aiden’s mother has some insight or connections that we don’t have access to. If nothing else, she could at least provide us with information regarding what exactly is going on with his relationship. Who knows? She might even be able to tell us why Aiden and I suddenly have this bond with one another.”

“I thought we already gathered it’s some kind of trick he’s playing on you?” she asks, sinking into the chair opposite of me.

I sigh, “Honestly, Beth… I don’t know… Something is going on, but I am questioning if it’s really Aiden’s doing.”

“Goddess, please don’t tell me you’re falling for him!” she shouts. “Vex, you don’t even know if this is real! I mean, the odds are it’s not… He stood up in front of the entire pack and announced Janelle as his mate! And threw you out like yesterday’s trash!”

“ENOUGH!” I growl, standing. “I don’t need you to remind me of what happened! I was there!”

She sighs. “Look, I am not trying to pour salt in the wound. I’m just saying go into this with a level head. As I recall, his mother was an amazing Luna, but she is still his mother. Which means you cannot trust everything she tells you…. Just don’t let your feelings cloud your judgment… You are worth more than that.”

I watch as Beth leaves the room, slamming the door. I sit back in my chair, glaring across the room, when Demon places his head in my lap. Looking down, I stroke his massive head as he gives me a look.

“Don’t look at me like that.” I sigh as he nudges my arm. “Ok… maybe she was right and I was being a bit of a bitch.” He stares at me. “Ok, fine, a major ass! Goddess, whose side are you on!?”

Demon yips and nuzzles my face before walking back by Angel and lying down.

I stare at them both curled by the fire and my guilt really starts to eat at me. If I’m being honest, I’m mad at myself and I’m taking it out on her “Beth… Come back, please,” I say through the mind-link.

“Look, I’ve said what I needed to say. You do what you feel is right.” She links back.

“I’m sorry, ok… I didn’t mean to go off on you like that. I was just… I was.”

“Being a bitch.” She links.

“Yes… look, you are right. I need to keep my guard up, and I should have told you about Aiden’s mom. With everything that’s been going on and my feelings being whipped in every direction, I took it out on you, and I am sorry.”

She doesn’t say anything for a few minutes and I’m sure she cut the link when my office door opens.

“Don’t think just because I came back that I automatically forgive you,” she growls, crossing her arms and looking away. “You’re going to need to do better than some lame apology.”

Reaching into the top drawer of my desk, I pull out a gold and brown box and set it down. Opening the lid, I slide it towards her.

“You think a box of candy makes up for it?” she says, looking at the box, then me.

I shrug, “You’re right… I’ll just take them back and-”

“WAIT!” she growls, snatching them off the desk, and pops one into her mouth. “Oh, my Goddess-” she moans, before glaring at me. “Fine! But next time I’ll need two boxes!”

Chapter Seventeen

Aiden

“I don’t understand,” Trevor says, as I pace the room. “Why does your Mother insist that we meet here? We could meet her in a number of places.”

I sigh, “You don’t think I tried to tell her that? She kept saying that here is the spot and if we try to meet her anywhere else, then we will just have to come back because this is where we need to be!”

Trevor shakes his head. “What does your mother know that we don’t?”

I start pacing again, my insides coiling with tension. That’s a great question. What does she know? She didn’t give me much to go on over the phone, and her words still bother me, saying here is safer… Rogue territory is safer! The whole idea is comical, or at least it would be if not for the twisted feelings I’ve had since we got here.

At least I had told Vex of my Mother’s visit. Honestly, she had every right to be upset. You don’t just arrive in someone’s territory uninvited, and rogue territory at that. My mother had some balls. I will give her that!

Though I’m unsure if Vex will be accepting, I haven’t spoken to her since kissing her.

Once again, I had acted on impulse. At least, this time she didn’t bite me… The thought makes me pause and my wolf growl. Urging me to go see her.

“Earth to Aiden!” Trevor shouts, waving his hand. “For the Goddess, how many times are you going to zone out?”

“Never mind that,” I growl. “What did you say?”

“I asked if you have spoken with Vex?” He asks. “She gave the order that all the alphas are to be out of the territory today. We are still here and your mother will be soon.”

“Yes… Well, not her directly.” I say. “I spoke with Beth, though she seemed to not know all the details… I thought she would’ve had more information. She is Vex’s Beta, isn’t she?”

Trevor nods. “Well, she is, but isn’t. The system here works a bit differently than ours…. Did you at least tell your Mother that Vex is in charge?”

“No.” I sigh, running my hand through my hair. I’ve been doing that so much lately my hairline is probably going to start receding! “I haven’t told my mom about Vex being the Queen. Nor am I sure how to tell her.”

“Well,” he sighs, holding up his phone. “She’s about to find out. She’s here.”

“Shit!” I growl, picking up my cell. “She was supposed to call me when she was close!”

“Apparently, close to her is on the front steps,” he says.

I storm out of the room with Trevor hot on my heels. She messaged my Beta instead of me! I should have seen this coming. We spoke before she boarded her second flight and I insisted she call me when she landed.

As we make our way out the front doors, I spot her by what I assume is a rental. She looks beautiful as always, with her long blonde hair cascading over one shoulder and a bright smile on her face. But something about that smile seems off to me. Maybe it’s because she doesn’t know what kind of danger she’s stepping into.

“Hi Mom,” I say, descending the steps to meet her.

“Aiden!” she says excitedly, opening her arms for a hug.

“You were supposed to let me know you were close,” I say, as I hug her. “This isn’t like visiting a pack. Things work a lot different here. How did you even get over the border?”

“Because I said to let her in.”

Pulling away from my mother, I turn to see Vex standing just at the bottom of the steps. Both her large white and black wolves flank her. Their eyes scan the area like they expect someone to charge any minute.

I open my mouth to speak. However, before a word leaves it, my mother cuts me off, walking straight toward her, and wraps her in a tight embrace.

“Vex! Oh my dear!” she coos, pulling back. She holds her by the shoulders, looking her up and down. “Oh my! Let me look at you! You’re even more beautiful than I remember!” Pulling away, she looks at Angel and Demon. “Oh, and your wolves are gorgeous! I heard Halax had two large dire wolves. These must be it!”

“Mom,” I say, but she cuts me off with a wave of her hand.

“This is not the way I saw things going for you with how close you and Aiden were, but I have to say!” My mother gushes. “You definitely look like you’re doing well for yourself, Vex. You have a beautiful home here.”

Vex quirks an eyebrow, but other than that, she keeps her face neutral. “Thank you,” she says, before turning to me with a questioning look.

I shrug, unsure why my mother is so relaxed. It’s almost as if nothing about our situation fazes her. The fact that she’s surrounded by rogues and the danger this could put her in. She seems like she could care less.

“Mom,” I say, again. “Why isn’t Dad with you?”

“Because,” she says, turning towards me. “You know how your father is. So, I didn’t tell him where I was going and he didn’t need to know.”

I pinch my nose, “great Mom. You do know he’s going to blame me.”

She scoffs, “Your father knows me better than that. I do as I please!” Looking back at Vex, she loops her arm in hers. “You see, just because they are Alpha doesn’t mean they have all the control. I mean, let them believe they are, but it’s the Luna who really runs it.”

“I can hear you. You know.” I say, following them up the steps.

“Yes. I do.” Mother says, before turning her attention back to Vex. “Now do you have a spot where we can all speak in private?”

“Yes, my office,” Vex answers.

“Oh! Good!” She says. “You have an office, huh? Your position must be extremely important.”

Vex glances at me with a smirk. “Yes, extremely.”

Chapter Eighteen

Vex

Walking down the hall with Aiden’s mom hanging on my arm feels weird. Hell, the entire exchange outside felt weird. It felt very motherly. I can’t remember the last time someone gave me a hug like that. Let alone the amount of compliments.

I couldn’t help but smirk at Aiden as I led the way toward my office, with my two wolves close behind. I feel a shiver of excitement at Aiden’s expression. He obviously had not told his mother who I am to the rogues and I’d be lying if I said it didn’t give me some satisfaction to make him flustered.

As we arrive at my office, I pause just inside. To me, it feels plain, but you’d have thought it was some kind of enchanted forest the way Aiden’s mom looked about the room.

“This is quite a dignified office,” she says, standing next to Trevor, taking his arm while studying each corner of the room. Until finally turning back toward me."You must be someone very important to have an office of this size."

I shrug, walking around my desk, and sit down. Before motioning to the seats opposite of myself: “It depends on what you consider important.”

They all take their seats. Trever takes the seat on the left with an amused look, glancing at Aiden, who has taken the seat on the right. I notice Aiden’s jaw is locked, and I believe his eye just involuntarily twitched.

Leaving his mother to sit in between them, either oblivious or ignoring Aiden’s discomfort.

“So what is it we are here to discuss?” I ask.

She looks back at me, folding her hands together in her lap. “Is the new rogue leader joining us?”

I arch a brow and look toward Aiden, who meets my gaze. Yup, his eye is definitely twitching. With a confident smirk, I focus back on his mother. “That would be me.”

Her eyes widen as she looks at Aiden. Before looking at me again, “You? You’re The Rogue Queen? I had no idea! You never told me, Aiden!” She exclaims. As she turns towards him, “Why didn’t you tell me!?”

He sighs. “Does it really matter? We have more important details to discuss. Details you said we couldn’t go over on the phone. Ones that involve Vex and I both.”

“Don’t change the subject, Aiden!” she snaps. “Why didn’t you tell me?”

“My apologies for not making it clear earlier, but would it have affected the information you insisted on giving in person?” he asks.

She glares at him for a few minutes. “No… but we can discuss that later.” Her focus shifts back to me. “Queen of the rogues… Well, I have to say that is quite an accomplishment. Though you did always show promise as a leader, as I recall.”

I nod, waiting for her to continue.

Digging into her handbag, she pulls out a manila envelope and slides it across my desk. “In here, you will find a detailed account of everything. I assume you will want to check my facts, so here is the information.”

“Your information?” I ask, narrowing my eyes, taking the envelope, and inspecting it closely. “And what information would that be, exactly?”

She glances at Aiden. “Well, dear. It’s proof that you and Aiden are mates.”

The room goes so quiet you can hear a pin drop. I look at Aiden and back at his Mother. “And why would you be bringing proof that we are mates?”

Aiden clears his throat. “Because I asked her too. I felt it deep within my soul. Since the moment our eyes met, I could feel the undeniable pull towards you. And now I can prove it isn’t just in my head… And as much as you’ve denied it, I know you feel it too.”

My head is spinning in a million directions. He has been investigating as well? I look at the envelope. Is this information real? Could Aiden be my true mate? I tighten my grip on the envelope and take a deep breath.

Bethany’s words play back in my head She is still his mother. Which means you cannot trust everything she tells you….

I need more answers before I make any rash decisions here, so rather than responding with how intense every emotion inside me is begging to erupt, I calmly say. “Thank you for bringing this Mrs. Timberland. However…” I glance at both Trevor and Aiden, before focusing on her again. “I will need time to go over everything carefully.”

His mother looks at us all before saying. “Vex, I know you do not believe me, but what I am telling you is true… You are Aiden’s fated mate, chosen by the Moon Goddess herself. I could go over the full details now but as Aiden has said, you as well as him needed proof. Look over what I have provided. All the facts are right in your hands.”

I look at Aiden. I can see the tension in his muscles and the certainty in his eyes. He believes her. But I can’t just go on her words alone. “I will review this and then we can further discuss.”

“Of course, dear,” she says. “Well, the trip was long and I am feeling a bit jet-lagged. Aiden?”

His eyes stay locked on me as he stands. “Yes.”

With that, she stands up and gracefully makes her way toward the door. Aiden stares at me for a moment before following and closing the door softly behind him.

As soon as they were out of earshot, I let out a deep breath I didn’t even know I was holding before turning to Trevor, who’s watching me intently.

“Vex.” he says softly.

I shake my head, staring back at the door. For years now, I've always thought that being the leader meant having absolute control over everything. But right now, it felt like such an illusion. This, if it is true, would change everything. "How can I trust this?" I finally say.

“What do you mean?” he asks. “Vex, why wouldn’t it be true?”

I look at him. "It’s been almost six years, Trev… I was thrown out of the pack with nothing. Nothing but my best friend and a backpack. Everyone said he wasn’t my mate. How could he be?… I pushed my feelings down… buried them along with my past so I could move forward. Told myself that everyone was right… That you were right. And now I’m being told the opposite… How am I supposed to trust anything?”

He stares at me for a few minutes. “Don’t trust anything,” he finally says. “Go over the information. Investigate it… be one hundred percent sure before you make any decisions.”

I stare at him, “I… I will… Though I admit, being his Beta, it seems like you would be pushing for me to believe it.”

“Oh, don’t get my words twisted. I am hoping it's true,” he says, as he heads for the door. He pauses. “I may be his Beta, but I am your brother and I’ve only ever wanted what's best for you… Investigate it. Find the truth and I support whatever decision you make.”

Chapter Nineteen

Vex

Now that I am alone with the envelope in my hands. It feels like it’s burning a hole through my skin, urging me to tear it open and see what answers lay inside, but at the same time, I feel my gut churning at the thought. It has been so long since I felt this way…. Unsure.

I’ve spent the last six years of my life building a wall. A wall that few are allowed to see behind. My confidence in myself and my decisions has not waived in years. Yet I’m so conflicted between trusting and doubting… For the first time since I set foot in the world outside my pack. I’m not sure what direction I should go.

As I stare at the envelope, I can feel the weight of my past closing in on me. The memories that I’ve buried deep inside, the pain that I’ve tried to forget. But now, with this, everything is coming back to the surface.

Taking a deep breath, I slowly tear open the envelope. My heart pounds as I pull the stack of papers onto my desk.

I sit down, and my eyes scan the words written on the page, feeling my chest tighten as I read each line. All those feelings I had thought I’d buried come rushing back to the surface like a tidal wave. I can feel the tears streaming down my face as I continue to read…Aiden is my true mate. The one person connected to me by destiny and fate, but then… Jenelle had found help from a witch. A spell to make Aiden feel that same mate bond for her instead of me.

This is why I had been removed from the pack. The spell is at its strongest, so long as the host’s true mate is not present.

I turn to the next page, which appears to be a photograph of the witch in question. She’s young with long black hair and dressed in traditional robes. The details of her whereabouts- unknown.

My body is shaking as I lean back in my chair. According to all this information, some magical force had interfered with our relationship from the start, but how could Jenelle have known that I was Aiden’s true mate? I had not turned of age yet.

Aiden’s mother… She was the pack’s Luna then and was never wrong about a mated pair. It would have been a gamble for Jenelle, for sure, but it had worked.

It’s all too much for me to process. I feel a headache coming on as my mind begins to spin, a million questions emerging in my head. Is this the truth? Should I be trusting? Or am I being deceived?

Part of me wants so badly to believe that what is written here is true, but there’s still doubt... What if Aiden isn’t my true mate at all? What if this ‘evidence’ is simply another manipulation meant to deceive me into believing? If Jenelle could get a spell to make him feel a fake mate bond, what’s to say that’s not what is happening here? How do I know what is real and what isn’t…? How do I make sense of it all?

I take a deep breath and try to calm myself. Closing my eyes, I focus on my breathing, trying to clear my mind. After a few moments, my heart steadies and my mind becomes clearer.

I open my eyes and look around the room. The light is streaming through the window, illuminating the photo on the desk in front of me. I pick it up and study it closely. There’s something familiar about her, something that nags at the back of my mind.

As I examine the photo, my mind begins to wander. If I can locate her and find out what she knows, then perhaps I can finally uncover the truth.

I mind-link Beth “We’ve had some developments. I need you to come to my office. I have a possible lead and a photograph. I also need you to get in contact with Eric and figure out how we can get this to him.”

“Ok, is this information from Aiden’s mom?” She links back.

“It is and that is why I want you to have Eric check it out… If it checks out, then we need to focus more on Jenelle than on Aiden.” I link “But let’s confirm some of this first.”

“Agreed. I will contact him now and see you in a few mintues.” She responds before cutting our link.

Leaning back in my chair, I stare across the room. My mind is racing with possibilities, but one thing is for sure, if this is all true, I can’t let Jenelle get away with what she’s done. If she’s capable of getting a spell to create a fake mate bond, then who knows what else she’s capable of?

I can feel my anger boiling at the thought of Jenelle manipulating not only Aiden, but also me. How dare she try to control our lives like this? But I know I can’t act on my emotions alone. I need to gather more information and be sure of my next steps.

The door to my office swings open and Beth walks in. “I talked to Eric,” she says. “He will investigate the matter further and get back to us when he has more information.” She pauses for a moment before adding, “He also told me something else.”

“Yes?” I ask, my brow raised.

“Well,” she sighs, plopping into one of the chairs. “It appears that while we have been focusing on the Alpha meeting… Aiden's pack has been expanding its territory to the east. A smaller rogue community was leveled during the process.”

“WHAT!” I roar, shooting to my feet. “WHEN!”

“According to Eric, it happened about a week ago.. he only found out because he has contacts in the rogue community,” she explains.

“How are we only hearing about this now!” I snarl.

“Apparently Aiden and his pack have been keeping it under wraps to avoid any unwanted attention.” She says. “And not many in the community are left… Vex, they killed most of them.”

I pace back and forth, clenching my fists. This is not good. Not good at all. Aiden expanding his territory had been approved, but not in that section, and killing them! Why! That was completely unnecessary! If my mind serves me right, that small community was mostly rogue families!

“Do we have any details on the attack?” I ask, trying to keep my voice steady.

“Not at the moment,” Beth replies. “But we will find out. Eric is on it, but I think we should send some scouts to the area. So we can get more intel.”

I nod, taking a deep breath, I try to compose myself. There are too many things going on at once, and I need to stay focused. I can't let my emotions cloud my judgment. “Send five of our most discreet scouts to gather any information they can. Tell Eric to send those that did survive to me. I am going to deal with this personally.”

My jaw sets in determination as I focus on the task ahead. “We need to make sure this doesn't get out of hand. I want you to find out more details about what happened.”

Beth nods before standing. “Will do… But you know this won’t stay under wraps for long. Word will spread and the rogues are going to demand justice.”

“Yes,” I say, picking up the papers from my desk and handing them to her. “And they will have it.”

Chapter Twenty

Vex

My feet pound against the stones as I march through the castle, my teeth gritting together. My heart is pounding in my chest and I can feel my blood running hot. I try to reel in my twisting emotions. As I make my way to Aiden's room, he has some explaining to do, but I need to try to keep a level head. I don’t want to give him too much information about what I know.

As I near his door, I can hear his mother talking with him, but I don't care. Nor do I ask for permission before barging in. My eyes focus on him as he stands up. Surprise flashes across his face.

"What the hell have you done!?" I snarl, my voice cold and hard. "I just heard that you've been expanding your pack's territory into areas that don't belong to you!"

Aiden stares at me for a moment before his gaze shifts to the side, and his mother silently exits. Closing the door softly behind her.

I march towards him, my expression dark and full of unspoken fury. "How dare you!" I shout, my voice trembling. "Expanding your territory before we had agreed and I did agree, did I not? But not in that area. You were granted expansion to the West! You have removed families from their homes! Killed some even!”

“What!?” He says, his eyes wide. “I would not… Vex, let me explain.”

“I don’t want to hear your lies, Aiden!” I snap, cutting him off. The rest of my control slips and everything pours out of me. “I read the file your mother gave me. Do you honestly think I am stupid!? Claiming your mate had gotten a spell to create a fake mate bond between the two of you? Well, I’m not buying it! Admit the truth, you have been manipulating a mate bond between us just so you could gain control!"

“That’s not true!” he roars. “How could you accuse me of being behind this!?”

"The truth is, you had Jenelle do it all," I say, my voice shaking. I can feel anger and hurt coursing through me.

He takes a step towards me, his jaw clenched. “No Vex, that is not the truth at all! I would never do such a thing. I'm telling you the truth when I say it was all Jenelle’s doing."

"Right," I scoff. "You expect me to believe that? That you are completely innocent and had nothing to do with expanding YOUR pack!? Drop the act and let's be honest. This whole thing has been nothing but a lie and we are not mates!"

Aiden's eyes blaze as he takes another step closer to me. I know his wolf is close to the surface. I can feel the dominance radiating off him. “We are mates.”

“No,” I say, lifting my chin. “And I will prove it. I Vex Riverton, Queen of the Rogues reject-”

His roar shakes the room as he grabs ahold of me. Crashing his lips against mine. I gasp as he yanks me close to him and ravishes my mouth. His kiss is both passionate and rough, as if he’s trying to plead with me not to push him away, but I hesitate to allow myself to give in.

My heart thunders in my chest as his hands move up my back. Holding me tight against him as if trying to show that I’m not allowed to resist.

When he pulls away, I’m left breathless. His chest heaves as he growls low. “Don’t you dare… I won’t accept it. You are mine.”

SMACK! The sound of my palm connecting with his cheek echoes around the room. Every muscle in my body tenses as his eyes widen, but I stand my ground, holding my head high. “No.”

His jaw tightens, and before I can protest further, he slams me up against the wall. Pinning my hands above my head, he presses his body close to mine. His lips crash down on mine, desperate, hungry, full of desire. His hands move to my thighs, lifting me against the wall.

I growl, my hands curl into his hair and I deepen the kiss. Sparks shoot across my skin as a hunger builds deep inside me.

He breaks the kiss. Moving along my jaw, then to my neck, his breath is hot against my skin as he moves his way to the base of my shoulder and neck. Nipping my marking spot. I moan as it sends a wave of pleasure coursing through me, jumbling my thoughts. I wrap my legs around him, allowing myself to feel it all.

Running his nose along my collarbone, he inhales. His fingers dig into my thighs, pulling me against him. Every movement sends electricity through me like lightning. I can feel myself melting into him, wanting more.

His lips trail back up my neck and I arch my head involuntarily to allow him more access. He pulls away slightly, only to whisper in my ear. “Mine. You are mine Vex.”

Before I can process what he is saying, he sinks his teeth into my marking spot. A shockwave of pleasure and pain rocks my body, and I scream as my vision blurs.

I’m lost in a haze of pleasure, as he holds me tight against him, letting me feel the full force of his claim. Our emotions swirl together, my senses heighten greater than before. While my strength feels like it’s increased tenfold.

When the initial sensation fades, reality slams back into me, and I shove away from him. He marked me!

His eyes are dark, showing that his wolf is barely restrained within him. He takes a step forward, but I hold up my hand and he stops.

Breathing heavily. I wrap my shaking hand around my neck where his mark now lies against my skin like a brand. Rage fills me. “Aiden! What have you done!? You had no right to do that!"

He stands tall, his jaw tight, eyes never leaving mine. His voice is deep and gruff. “I had every right. You are mine, Vex. I'm sorry if you feel I took away your choice, but this is the only way to prove everything to you.”

“You're sorry!” I shout, tears leak down my cheeks as I fight to control my anger. “This was not the only way!”

“Yes, it is!” he growls. “The bond we now share prevents me from hiding anything from you! Picking up all my emotions and proving when I am lying or telling the truth, I won’t be able to hide anything from you!”

I shake my head, still too angry to process anything else. He takes my hand and holds it to his chest. “Feel it, Vex! You can feel all my thoughts and emotions! This bond is unbreakable because you are my true mate. That is why it is the only way.”

The tears slow, and I take a step back from him. He is right. I can feel the connection between us pulsing strongly. His determination and desperation all swirl together in a powerful wave of emotion. His feelings wash over me with each beat of his heart. I can feel the truth pouring out of him like a cup that's too full… but it doesn't cause my anger to wave.

I take in a shuddering breath and wipe the remaining tears from my face. I have to get away from him before I do something even more stupid. If that is even possible at this point.

Taking one final look at him, I turn on my heel and quickly leave the room.

“VEX!” he roars, but I don’t turn back. The walls seem to close in around me as I walk away, but my feet keep going. With every step, a pull seems to tug me back towards him, but I can't go back, not yet anyway.

I need time by myself so that I can process everything that just happened while trying to figure out what my next move is. This changes everything…

Chapter Twenty One

Aiden

I watch as Vex storms out. I want to go after her, to make her stay, to calm the anger and pain my actions have caused, but I hold back. She needs time and space, and I need to pull my shit together.

Taking a deep breath, I turn away from the door. I shouldn’t have marked her. Though my words were true, she won’t be able to deny the truth now, but if I’m being honest with myself it’s not the real reason, I claimed her… She denied the bond… tried to sever it, my wolf took control but it wasn’t all him… I couldn’t let her do it either.

The real question is, what happens now?

My cell phone rings and I pull it from my pocket, glancing at the screen. It’s my gamma, “Waylen.” I answer.

“Alpha, you need to get back here now,” he says, his voice filled with stress. “Something is wrong with the Luna. She has been freaking out and destroying the house.”

My heart stops for a second, fear constricting its beat in an icy grip. She knows. I mentally shake myself and steady my voice. I know what needs to be done and there’s no time for wild reactions. “Waylen,” I say. “You need to lock up Jenelle until I’m back with the pack.”

“Lock her up?” he asks. “I don’t understand, shouldn’t we-”

“NO!” I growl, in a voice that doesn’t allow any opposition. “She is to be held under lock and key. Take her phone and I want around-the-clock supervision. I will handle everything personally when I return. Do you understand!?”

I hear him sigh on the other end of the line. “Yes, alpha.” He finally agrees. Though I feel it’s unwilling, not believing this is the best course of action. In a softer voice, he adds. “I will do as you ask.”

Hanging up my cell phone, I pace the room. Shit, I didn’t think any of this through when I marked Vex. Of course, Jenelle would know! She bears my mark as well. How could she not know? Goddess, I am so fucking stupid!

My mind races as I try to figure out a way to deal with this mess, but with each idea I come up with, it becomes clear that there is no easy solution. Not anymore. My only hope now lies in getting back to the pack as soon as possible and dealing with Jenelle before things get even worse than they already are.

“Aiden?” Trevor says, walking in without knocking. “What the hell is going on? I just received a call. Did you order Waylen to lock up our Luna?”

I snarl, “She is not our Luna, your sister is!”

“W-what?” he stutters. “You mean? She accepted you? I don’t understand. I thought she needed time to investigate… Aiden, you can’t just make her the Luna. This situation is… it’s… I mean-”

“I understand what the situation is!” I snap, dropping into one of the armchairs. I put my head in my hands. “It’s fucking even more complicated now because I couldn’t control myself!”

“Couldn’t? What do you mean?” he asks.

I sigh, “I marked her… She came storming in here! Screaming at me about the fucking pack expanding and rogues being killed! I tried to explain to her what happened, but she refused to hear anything I had to say and then she tried to reject the bond and I lost it.”

He stares at me for a moment before he finally speaks. “You marked her without her permission!?” but I don’t respond. How could I? He is right, I did… He has every right to be angry, just like she does.

Though it had been a spur-of-the-moment decision, my actions have consequences and now it cannot be undone. I don’t regret what I’ve done, but more of how I had done it. But as soon as Trevor speaks again, my shame quickly turns into anger.

“You are too reckless, Aiden!” he shouts. “We talked about this! We all agreed it needed to be handled carefully and with caution! To make sure everyone in the pack understands what’s happened before anything else! This not only puts the pack in danger, but Vex!”

I clench my fists. “I am not reckless!” I growl though everything he says is true. I had put myself and the pack at risk by not thinking things through clearly enough.

The last thing I wanted was to cause problems for my pack or Vex, but it seemed that was exactly what I had done.

“Well, this will complicate things.”

Looking up, I see my mother standing in the doorway. She closes the door and takes a seat next to me, her eyes trained on me with a look that says she already knows everything that has happened.

“I understand you're upset, Trevor,” she says, focusing on him. “But what’s done is done. The real problem now is Jenelle. I’ve filled you both in on what I’ve found. So you know what we are dealing with.”

“How does this all work anyway!?” Trevor growls, pacing the room. “You marked Vex but you’ve already marked Jenelle… Are you now going to share a bond with them both!? Because I don’t see how that is going to work!” He stops and glares at me. “And my sister deserves better!”

I growl, my wolf pushing forward, but my mother interjects. “Vex will be the only one to bear Aiden’s mark.”

Trevor raises an eyebrow, clearly still not understanding.

“Let me break it down for you,” she says. “Aiden did claim Jenelle as his mate and marked her. It is true that when you mark your mate, it’s forever, but that only applies to your true mate. Which Jenelle is not.”

We look at one another as she continues. “This means once Aiden claimed Vex as his mate, his mark burned from Jenelle’s skin and she felt the bond between them instantly snap… The pain of this is excruciating so it’s no surprise she reacted the way she did.”

“However,” she says, looking at me. “This also means she knows that you know the truth, and what she is going to do next is the bigger question.”

I sigh, “Well, for now she is locked up, so that should buy us some time.”

My mother gives me a knowing look. “Don’t underestimate her. She is unpredictable and she will stop at nothing to get what she wants. You may have her locked up, but she’s already shown that she’s capable of manipulating her way out of any situation.”

Trevor nods, though I can still sense his displeasure with how things have progressed he steps into beta mode. “That’s true… but this could definitely cause some rifts among the pack members if we don’t handle this correctly. The sudden change will be confusing and questionable.”

I rub my temples, trying to think of a solution. “I need to speak with Vex… This affects more than just our pack. We can’t do anything until I’ve discussed the situation with her.”

Chapter Twenty Two

Vex

Pacing in my bedroom, my brain is in overdrive. What the fuck am I supposed to do now!? I won’t be able to keep this a secret, not with his mark on my neck and his scent coursing through my veins.

I had made up my mind to take the fight head-on, to get all the facts before even considering taking this step, but now I have no choice!

My heart is heavy, and my head spinning from the anger and confusion of it all. It feels like he has taken away my power to make decisions, and that hurts more than anything else. Yet, in a way, I’m relieved… relieved that I now know the truth, but that also brings me to another issue, Eric.

What am I supposed to do about him? He needs to be pulled out of Aiden’s Pack. I try to reach Beth through our link, but I’m blocked… That’s odd.

Taking a few deep breaths to calm myself, I head outside. Beth had gone out earlier in her wolf form to make contact with Eric and get further information about the rogue families. Who are supposed to be coming here... Where I am now, mated to the Alpha of the pack that destroyed their homes and killed some of them! Fuck if this isn’t getting even more complicated by the second!

As I step outside, the cool air hits me, making me shiver. But it’s not just the chill that gives me goosebumps, it’s the uncertainty. My life had been turned upside down in an instant, and I didn’t know how to make it right.

I try to focus on my surroundings as I make my way toward the woods, keeping my senses sharp for any signs of danger. It may be my territory, but with Aiden’s scent now mingled with my own, many of the rogues will be confused and it may cause their wolves to attack.

Finally, I pick up the distant sound of a howl, and I quicken my pace. I recognize it as Beth’s.

As I approach a clearing, I see Beth still in her wolf form. Her brownish fur stands on end as she picks my scent from the wind. Her wolf’s green eyes are intense as they lock on mine, and I can sense the shift in her demeanor.

I shift into my wolf, and we start communicating through our link.

“Why the hell do I smell pack blood coming from you!?!” she growls, sniffing the air.

“It’s not important at the moment,” I say, pacing back and forth “Why wasn’t I able to reach you?”

“It is important!” She snarls, but I stare at her until she answers my question “I had to block all links to be safe. I met with Eric and gave him the information. And the rogue families will be here soon.”

“We need to pull him out,” I say, continuing to pace.

She steps closer. Her tail swishing in agitation “Why do you smell like Aiden!?” she growls, her wolf’s eyes narrowing.

I growl, baring my teeth, but she doesn’t back down. I knew I wouldn’t be able to avoid this, but it didn’t mean it made it any easier “He… he marked me.”

“Why would you let him mark you!?” she shouts “I thought you were not going to rush into any of this!? That you couldn’t just trust everything his mom was telling you!? I thought that you wanted answers… Fuck Vex, what about the rogues!?”

“The rogues are my priority!” I snarl “And I didn’t allow him anything!”

She lets out an enraged growl as she understands my meaning. She paces around me, her wolf’s body trembling with rage “That bastard! I’ll tear him apart!”

“No,” I say, quickly shaking my head. No matter how angry I am at Aiden or myself for allowing it to happen. I cannot allow her to attack him and if I am being honest, the thought makes me sick.

She gives me a hard look. Her eyes blazing with rage. She knows I am right, but still growls in frustration.

I puff and lie down, resting my head on my paws. Trying to center myself and think clearly. This day has not gone how I’d planned and now I have even bigger issues to deal with “We need to focus on the rogues. We need to be prepared for when they arrive. Get back in contact with Eric… Pull him out. Will go over what information he has.”

Beth shakes out her fur before sitting, trying to rein in her fury “Ok, but we also need to figure out what to do about Aiden. We can’t just pretend like this didn’t happen.”

“I know,” I say, moving into a sitting position “But we can’t do anything right now. We need to focus on the bigger picture.”

She stays quiet. I can tell her mood has shifted from anger to determination. She lowers her head in a bow before she stands and shakes, fluffing out her fur. Turning, she trots off into the trees.

I sigh as I watch her leave. I am still confused and angry with what happened earlier, but I appreciate that she didn’t press it further.

Knowing that I have tasks of my own, I quickly follow her example and head back towards my room to shower and change so that I can meet with the rogue families as soon as they arrive. No doubt they will be exhausted and angry. Demanding what actions I will take on their behalf.

After my shower, I enter the hall. Feeling the pressure start to build, I take a deep breath and sit on my throne, trying to focus on the task ahead.

My mind starts to race as I try to come up with the best course of action. They will have food and shelter. That is not an issue. The bigger issue is what they are going to expect me to do… The White Oak Pack broke our treaty. The penalty for that… Death.

Though Aiden wasn’t present and claimed he had no hand in anything. He is still the Alpha and is held accountable.

But… I cannot punish him as I would any other alpha. He is my mate and I bear his mark. I can feel my wolf pressing against me. She is just as torn as I am. The promise we made to protect the rogues and the now mate bond prevents us from advancing in either direction.

I am stuck in an impossible situation and the weight of it fuels my rage. I need to find some way for them to get justice without starting a war… My mate needs to remain unharmed and the White Oak Pack held accountable, but how the fuck am I supposed to do that!?

Fuck! If I couldn’t feel the truth through our bond, I would swear that he did this on purpose!

I take a few deep breaths, trying to center myself. I know I need to make a decision soon before tensions are too high, but there is just so much at stake, and my mind cannot settle on what is the best action.

As I ponder, the doors to the hall open. A few of my warriors enter and the rogue families trail close behind.

I stand, scanning the crowd as the last of them filter in and stand before me. Maybe fifteen are present out of a camp of fifty. Most are small children with their mothers, but some men are among them as well. Some of them are still bloody and almost all of them are bruised from the violence they endured. The violence caused by my mates’ pack…

Taking in all the faces before me, my rage boils even more and my wolf cries out for vengeance.

A man from the group limps forward and kneels at my feet. He looks up at me. His eyes are sad but his voice is full of determination. “Your Highness, my name is Keith and I am the leader of this camp. The White Oak Pack attacked us without warning, burning homes and destroying anything they could touch. They killed most of the men and women before tearing away our rights to the land you granted us.”

He looks back at the small group before he continues. “Families scattered during the chaos, in an effort to seek safety, splitting up their young children in the hopes of keeping them safe.”

“I don’t know how many made it,” he says, turning his attention back to me. “I found this group hidden. I’d planned to come to you alone, but then we received word that you had found out and that we were to report to you directly. We have nothing left.”

My heart clenches at his words as I listen. Every word painted a vivid picture of their suffering. My wolf howls in anguished rage and I struggle to keep it contained.

The man pauses, seemingly too distraught to continue. Then finally, he looks at me and takes a deep breath. “Your highness, we come with our plea for justice. What is your will?”

A heavy silence falls across the room as they await my answer. My mind races with all the possibilities as I look at each of them. I had promised them safety, but they need more… They need justice. I am their leader. Their queen, they are my rogues, my responsibility.

For a moment, I want nothing more than to rip the White Oak Pack apart. But then I remember Aiden… He is my mate, his mark that I have hidden under my hair, on my skin, makes me more than just the queen of the rogues. His pack is now my pack. I am responsible for both.

The bond proves that he didn’t know of the attack and if I accept the penalty for breaking the treaty, Aiden would be executed and there is no way I can allow that… But if I don’t punish them, then it sets a precedent that other packs can do this without fear of repercussions…

I take another breath, trying to find a solution. When Aiden enters the hall.

Chapter Twenty Three

Vex

The room falls into a cold, harsh silence as Aiden stands on the threshold. All eyes turn towards him and I watch as he looks around the hall. Until his gaze lands on me, standing in front of my throne.

The rogue families who had gathered were not expecting him. And why would they? They had come to seek refuge and plead for justice, but now find themselves face to face with the alpha from the pack that had destroyed them.

Some of them glance at me. I can see it in their eyes… betrayal, sadness, despair, and anger. They feel like they were betrayed by their own leader, who wasn’t there for them when they needed her most.

My wolf cries out in anguish, but it is silenced by my inner conflict.

I am both angry at Aiden for marking me against my will and protective of him as he walks to the front of the room and faces the crowd.

He looks strong, resolute, and confident, despite being the enemy in this situation. His gaze is unwavering as he speaks to the crowd as if he’s addressing each of them one by one with a calm strength. “I am Alpha of The White Oak Pack. However, I did not order this expansion. We have a treaty with your queen, and those terms were broken by someone in my pack without my knowledge or consent.”

A murmur ripples through the crowd as they look at one another. Keith steps forward, his voice carrying across the room. “You had no part in this?” he sneers. “You are the Alpha, aren’t you? Packs take orders from their Alpha. How would you have no part in this!?”

“I am the Alpha and it is my duty to protect and serve my people, which includes all packs that we are allied with,” he replies firmly but calmly, looking around at everyone in the room. “But I must also lead by example and set an example for others who disobey. That is why I will take responsibility for this breach of the treaty, even though I did not have any involvement in it.”

“What does that mean?” someone asks from the crowd.

He turns to face them directly before responding, his voice echoing clear and strong throughout the hall. “It means that if anyone I hold responsible is found guilty, then justice will be served accordingly.”

“Anyone you hold,” snorts Keith. “Listen to you! Typical Alpha! Your pack broke the treaty and you stand there acting as if you have all the say!” His gaze shifts to me. “Our queen has the only authority here.”

I struggle to keep my face expressionless, as my insides are twisting into knots. Even Reign whines in the back of my mind.

The treaty was broken and it is my responsibility to make sure justice is served. I must uphold the law or my authority will be questioned. But how can I do that? If I agree to the terms of a broken treaty, then Aiden would be killed right here. Reign’s snarls cut through me like a hot knife to butter, but I soothe her. That is not something I will allow.

However, I need to figure out something or Keith and all his followers will deem it an act of treason and the rogues will never trust me again.

I look around the room. Everyone was waiting for me to make a decision.

“Alpha Timberland did not break the treaty,” I say, surprising myself with how steady my voice sounds despite the turmoil in my heart. “He did not have any knowledge of what happened until after it occurred.”

Keith snarls but holds his tongue as he turns away and scans the crowd as if looking for an answer from someone else in the room. A few moments pass before a woman steps forward with a stern expression on her face.

“Queen Vex,” she says, shifting uncomfortably, but determined nonetheless. “I think I can speak for most here when I say that you have, to the best of my knowledge, valued all of us rogues… The majority of us trust your judgment… but… how can we trust what this alpha says?”

I hold my head high, understanding her apprehension. “I know it may be hard to trust an Alpha, especially given recent events,” I say, my voice firm. As I look at each person in the room before settling my gaze on Aiden. “I’m not saying to trust his word, trust mine.”

I pause one more time before speaking firmly, my tone unyielding as I address Keith directly. “My decision is to investigate the matter further and gather evidence before making any hasty decisions. I will ensure that justice is served, but also ensure that the right person is held accountable.”

The room falls silent as everyone digests this statement. After a few moments, Keith breaks the quiet with a bark of laughter and shakes his head. “You must be kidding!” he scoffs. “What kind of justice is this?! Are you really expecting us rogues to accept this?”

I frown at him, my anger boiling as I meet his gaze and reply coldly. “I’m not kidding. My decision is final. This is a serious matter and it will be handled on my terms.”

Keith scoffs again, his expression full of disdain as he glares at me. “You really have no way to prove that he didn’t attack us on purpose, do you? You can’t even prove that the Alpha or any of his pack weren’t involved!”

Fury rises in my chest as I clench my fists at my side. My wolf stirs within me, her primal instincts and desires coming to the surface. But just as I am about to lose control, something inside of me makes me pause. It's as if an unseen force has taken over my body.

Instead of attacking Keith, I take a deep breath and step toward Aiden. My movements are fast and decisive as I grab his shoulder and yank his head back with enough force that he looks up at me in shock.

Without thinking twice, I sink my wolf’s teeth into his shoulder. His loud gasp echoes across the silent room as everyone stares at us in shock.

The air is thick with a strange combination of confusion and anger. I release Aiden from my grasp, his blood staining my lips as I step back and turn to face the rest of the room. My wolf is still at the surface, her instincts screaming at me to fight and claim dominance.

I take a deep breath and force her to recede to the back of my mind.

"This is justice," I say firmly, wiping the blood from my lips with the back of my hand. "You wanted proof, and I just gave it to you. I don't need physical evidence to know that Aiden didn't attack you. My wolf can sense the truth. He is innocent."

Chapter Twenty Four

Jenelle

Alone, I pace in front of the large window in the study. For hours, I’ve been going over maps of our territory. My mind is filled with questions and disappointment as I make my way back to the desk and trace my finger along the borderline clearly outlined on the map.

Aiden had always been so loyal and obedient to my commands. It was easy enough to get him to follow my wants. A wolf will do almost anything for their mate. So, why was I suddenly having so much trouble now?

But the more I thought about it, the more I realized that something was off. Aiden’s behavior had been bizarre as of late. He had become distant and secretive. He wasn’t responding to any of my calls or texts. Instead, he had been going through Waylen, our gamma, for anything and everything.

The frustration made me clench my fists. This was a problem that I hadn’t anticipated when designing my plans for gaining control over the pack. Intent on making sure that power lay solely within me, I had taken measures to remove Aiden’s true mate from the equation, and when Chase, Aiden’s beta, had found his mate and left. I planted the seed to choose Trevor as the new beta.

I mean, the plan was perfect! He was, after all, the brother of Aiden’s true mate. What better way to get information on her? Though it was a bit of a disappointment when he had none.

In fact, I wasn’t able to locate her at all, even with the help of that stupid witch I’ve had locked away since making the bonding potion.

Sighing, I move back to the window. I guess it didn’t matter. Trevor had assumed she was dead. Something I had overheard him and Aiden discussing at some point. When Trevor's mother had died and there was no word from Vex… Well, it had to have been true.

Maybe Aiden had just been away from me for too long. I’d only needed to use a minimal amount of the special elixir to keep him feeling connected after he had marked me, but it was still necessary every once in a while. Could it have been too long since the last dose?

Annoyed, I head for the door. There is only one person who can answer all these questions, the witch I have held captive. My hands on the knob when suddenly, an intense pain shoots through my veins.

The pain is so intense I scream and fall to my hands and knees. My vision blurs and it feels like fire is coursing through my body. Like someone had lit a raging inferno within me. That threatened to consume me from the inside out.

It felt like a lifetime before the pain began to subside, but in reality, it was only moments.

Panting heavily, I sit up and slowly regained my senses. Looking around, I frantically try to figure out what had happened. When I spot a glint on the floor. It’s an empty crystal vial, one that I recognized used for the bonding potion for Aiden and myself.

Suddenly, a wave of realization hits me. I scramble to my feet and run to the window.

Yanking down the neckline of my dress, my eyes focus on the reflection at the base of my neck and shoulder, and I knew what had happened. Vex! She was alive! An Aiden had marked her!

All of my carefully laid plans, years spent building and manipulating every detail, had become unraveled in the blink of an eye!

Screaming at the top of my lungs as all the anger and frustration boil over. I storm across the study, flipping the desk like it weighs nothing. I grab anything in sight, throwing it across the room with all my might. Papers fly everywhere, as picture frames and various knick-knacks shatter against the walls as I ripped them from their places on shelves.

The sound of breaking glass fills every corner of the room. With each passing second, my fury increases.

I shift, crashing through the door. I continue my destruction down the hall. How could I have let this happen!? Was I so blinded by my desires that I didn’t see the inevitable end of my carefully constructed plan?

Vex was still alive, and Aiden had marked her as his own. The bond between us had broken, and there was no way to salvage it. NO! There has to be a way to fix this, a way to salvage what remains of my plans.

Growling, I stop my onslaught on the couch in the living room.

How dare Vex come back from the dead and ruin everything that I had worked so hard to achieve! For years, I had plotted and schemed, calculating every move in order to secure my place at Aiden’s side.

Shifting, I grab one of the throws from the floor. I shake it out before wrapping it around myself and positioning my dirty blond curls over my now bare marking spot.

I clench my fists, my nails biting into my palms as I fight to rein in my emotions.

Hearing footsteps behind me, I turn to face a terrified-looking servant, who shrinks away as I advance towards her. “L-Luna,” she stutters. “Is… is everything alright?”

“Of course not!” I spit, my voice sharp as a blade. “Someone has sabotaged my plans and now I have to fix it!”

The servant’s eyes widen. “Forgive me, Luna,” she stammers, as I brush past her, heading back down the hall. I need to think, every second is crucial! I need to come up with a new plan before it is too late.

“Luna?”

I freeze as Waylen’s voice echoes down the hall. I’d been so blinded by my rage I’d not stopped to think how my actions would look. They had never seen me lose my temper. I always kept a very controlled posture, at least when around the pack.

“I am sorry, Luna,” he says, moving closer, but I keep my back to him. “The Alpha and beta… I need you to come with me.”

Faking tears, I turn toward Waylen. He’s surprised. I am never emotional. “Something terrible has happened to Aiden,” I say, with a shaking breath. He looks confused, so I continue. "The rogue queen has tricked him! Aiden thinks she is his mate!"

I can see the shock on his face and he takes a step back, as if expecting me to go crazy again. But I slump my shoulders, using every ounce of energy to keep the tears flowing down my cheeks as if it is all too much for me to handle.

"Aiden needs our help," I whisper. "We have to do something."

Chapter Twenty Five

Aiden

As I stand in Vex’s office, the pain from her mark on my shoulder has faded. Yet, I can't help feel a rush of conflicting emotions. On one hand, Vex had defended me, marked me, and claimed me as her mate all in one swift motion. But on the other hand, she had just caused a whole other level of complications.

I feel my wolf stirring within me, proud at the thought of having such a strong and capable mate.

Yet, as I focus on Vex, looking out the window. The tension in the air is thick. I can feel the swirl of her mixed emotions through the mate bond. I want to embrace her, to soothe her stress, but I doubt she would allow me to.

"Well, this is going to be a shit show," Beth says, leaning against the door behind me. I’d forgotten she was here, along with Trevor, who grunts in agreement.

I growl, glaring at both of them.

“Don't even start!” Beth snaps. “We wouldn't be in this mess if you didn't mark her first!”

“So, what? You're saying this is all my fault?” I growl.

"Yes, that's exactly what I am saying." She says, lifting her chin as if daring me to deny it.

I bite the inside of my cheek, feeling my anger rise. I can’t remember the last time someone spoke to me like that. More than likely, before I became Alpha, and although I know she isn’t wrong, the disrespect is hard to swallow.

“You didn’t give her a choice!” Beth continues, stepping closer. “If it wasn't for her, I’d have ripped your balls off and put them on a spike!”

Just as I’m about to lose it, Vex interjects. Spinning around, her voice is loud and demanding. “Enough! To say we are happy with how things have turned out would be an understatement, but we must now adjust to our new circumstances."

“Adjust!” Beth growls, focusing on Vex. “You're going to need to do more than adjust. There is already talk among the rogues! Most of them see this as a betrayal! Vex, you're going to have to fight to keep your position and prove that you're still on the rogue's side!”

“Then I will handle it!” she snaps, holding Beth’s gaze before continuing, her voice laced with steel. "Right now, our focus needs to be on justice for the rogue families. Everything else can be smoothed over so long as we do that.”

"We need to come up with a plan," Trevor says. "Something that will show the rogues that we are united."

"Agreed," I say, as I flip into alpha mode. "Jenelle is the cause of all this. Though only a handful of us are aware of the truth. We need to be smart about it. We don't want to escalate the situation any further than it already is."

“Fine.” Beth sighs, though her expression is still sour. “But don’t expect them to just roll over and accept any terms. You’ve upset the balance.”

As we start to discuss potential plans, my mind wanders to Jenelle. She had been a part of my life for years, and I thought I knew her. But our life had been a lie and her actions... deceitful and selfish, causing chaos and bloodshed.

Still, I can't help but wonder what drove her to do such a thing. Was it lust or just the greed for power? Or was there something deeper? As an Alpha, it's my duty to not only protect my pack but also seek out the root of the problem and address it head-on.

Looking at Vex, her expressions unwavering. But I could sense the uncertainty beneath her facade, the storm of emotions raging below the surface. It was remarkable to see how she maintained such a composed exterior, something I had not noticed until we sealed our bond. It both irritated me and kindled admiration.

Hours pass and we finally come to an agreement. As I turn to leave, Vex stops me. “Aiden, we still need to discuss a few things.”

Beth glares at me for the millionth time before turning on her heel and storming out of the room.

“Alpha," Trevor says, with a nod. Before looking at Vex. “Luna.”

I watch as she stiffens and with a smirk. He walks out, closing the door.

The room is suddenly silent. I turn towards her. I can feel the intensity radiating off of her. Taking a step closer, I reach out to place my hand on her shoulder. “Vex, I’m.” THWACK! Pain explodes across my cheek as my head whips to the side.

“Don’t you dare try to apologize to me! I should have done that when you marked me!” She shouts, “This is all your fault! If you didn’t interrupt, I wouldn’t have had to mark you! You’ve made this whole situation a complete mess!”

My nostrils flare and anger boils inside me. Not only because of the slap, but because I can feel her emotions rushing into me.

She moves to smack me again, but I act on instinct and catch her hand before it can make contact.

Yanking her into my chest, I press my lips down onto hers and all the pent-up emotions of the day comes out in one kiss. She pushes against me at first before slowly melting into me. When I finally pull away, her eyes are filled with rage, but also with something else.

Her emotions flood through our bond, and fill the room. Deep down, I know she doesn't regret what she did, but there's still sadness and hurt coming from her.

I don't try to apologize as I step back. Instead, I look her dead in the eyes. “You're right. I am responsible for this mess. But I'm not going to apologize for it. You are mine... And I am yours.”

She glares at me before she stalks forward.

I tense up, ready for her next blow. She grabs me by the collar and pulls me towards her.

Her lips crash against mine. It isn't gentle. It’s rough, filled with passion and need, wild yet desperate all at once. Her low growl as she nips my bottom lip sends my wolf and I over the edge.

Growling, I yank her closer. My hands weave into her hair as I press her against the wall, deepening the kiss as I explore her with my lips and tongue. My hands roam over her body, intensifying the heat that rushes between us. She moans into my mouth as I grasp her hips and grind against her. I can feel her heart beating against my chest, and I know she wants me as much as I want her.

Chapter Twenty Six

Vex

As Aiden’s lips graze my neck, I feel my body growing hotter. I wrap my arms around his neck, pulling him closer. Yet the rage and hurt still surging in me shouts that I should stop. To push him away before it goes further, but at the same time, the passion smoldering within me screams for more.

His lips move back to mine, claiming them with a passionate kiss. I moan as my body trembles with desire.

As his hand slides lower, sending sparks of electricity in its wake. His fingers slip beneath my waistband, caressing my core. I gasp, arching my body into his touch. Any thoughts disappear as a primal hunger courses through my veins.

Slowly he circles the bud of my pleasure and I moan louder, as heat pools between my legs.

He looks at me as he presses his fingers further into my depths, his gaze full of dark passion. I can feel myself succumbing to his touch, my desire taking over, and my heart pounding in my chest. Each movement brings me closer and closer to the edge.

When he suddenly stops, I snarl.

“Not yet,” he whispers in my ear. Lifting me, he carries me to my desk and lays me down. “I want to taste what I’m doing to you.”

Nipping my ear, he continues his exploration of my body. His touch is soft yet commanding. As he moves lower, my breathing becomes shallow. His lips press passionately against my stomach and then continues lower still. His tongue traces circles around my navel and I let out a gasp of pleasure.

Making quick work of my pants, his mouth moves further south, rousing every nerve in my body. He growls as I dig my hands into his hair. With each move he makes, I writhe with pleasure, and I’m soon lost in the feel of it.

His tongue expertly teases my most sensitive spot, and wave after wave of pleasure builds deep in my core. I arch my back as he slowly caresses me with his finger before dipping into my wet folds.

With each pass of his tongue, and each thrust of his fingers, I inch ever closer to the brink of ecstasy.

I cry out as I reach my climax, my body quivering as I succumb to his touch.

“You taste so sweet,” he growls, looking up at me with a satisfied smirk. His eyes are full of desire as he slowly stands, pulling his shirt over his head and removing his jeans. “But I’ve not had enough of you yet.”

He wraps his muscular arms around me, pulling me closer, and I can feel the heat radiating from his body. His lips press urgently against mine as he pushes himself inside me, filling me. I cry out and he stills. He isn't the first man I’ve been with, but it’s been a while and they were not nearly as big.

“Vex?” he asks, pulling back, but I wrap my legs around him. Digging my nails into his back.

“Don’t you dare stop,” I growl.

He kisses me deeply with a passionate intensity that sends an electric shock through my body. Tightening my legs around his waist, I pull him closer, savoring every inch. His thrusts become more urgent, and I grasp onto him, meeting his every move.

I can feel the heat radiating off him as he moves faster and faster, his hands firmly gripping my hips. His gaze locks on mine as he drives into me relentlessly, pushing both of us ever closer to the edge.

I’m so close, and I can feel my body quaking. My nails dig into his back as I cry out, my orgasm washing over me. As my muscles tighten around him.

“Fuck!” he growls, moving faster. He holds me tight, before finally releasing himself with a shudder, and I can feel the warmth of him spilling inside me.

We both lay there, panting, as our breathing slowly returns to normal. I can feel his heart beating against mine even though I can tell he’s not leaning all his weight on me.

“This doesn’t mean our discussion is over,” I say, as my rational thinking settles back in.

“No,” he says, leaning back with a smirk. “But I’m not done with you yet.” As if on cue, I feel him twitch inside me. Gripping my hip, he flips me over, pinning me to the desk.

I suppress a shiver as he runs his hands over my hips to my breasts. He pinches both nipples through the thin fabric, and it takes all my strength not to moan.

“I like it when you submit.” He whispers, nipping my ear and flexing inside me.

“Who says I am submitting?” I ask, wiggling against him. “Maybe you're the one who’s submitting.”

His grip tightens on my hair, yanking my head back, while his other hand coils around my throat, sending a jolt of excitement through me. “Is that so?” he growls, pulling my head to the side. His lips crash onto my neck, his tongue scalding hot as he flicks his tongue lower until sucking on my mark.

Waves of pleasure tare through me and this time I can't stop the moan that rips up my throat.

My body trembles as he releases my neck and quickly moves back to my nipples, teasing them until I’m panting with pleasure. “I don’t think I’m the one submitting,” he says.

I moan, pushing my back up against his body. His hand closes around my throat holding my head against his shoulder as his other hand slides down the front of me, trailing a line of fire before he slowly circles my clit.

“Do you?” he asks, sliding out and slowly back in while continuing to caress me. “Answer me,” he says, stopping.

I growl, pushing against him, but he holds me in place. He's challenging me. Making me want to fight him, but I know he won't budge. Instead, I bite my lip and whisper. “I am.”

A low growl rumbles through his chest as he slams into me, flicking my clit with his one hand and squeezing my throat with his other.

My breathing is coming out in short pants as pleasure builds inside me. He moves harder and faster until I'm trembling with need, desperate for release.

“Come for me,” he whispers against my ear before biting down on his mark.

I cry out his name as I let go, wave after wave of pleasure taking over my body until all that's left is a blissful exhaustion.

Chapter Twenty Seven

Vex

I wake up groggy in my bed as the soft warm sunlight streams through my room. Muddled thoughts of Aiden and our passionate encounter come flooding back in waves. I can still feel the warmth that radiated off him and smell his scent on my skin.

Glancing around, I try to remember how I got here… When the sound of running water pulls my attention toward the bathroom.

Aiden must be in the shower. His heady scent mixing with the fresh soap brings forth images of us tangled together on my desk. My skin grows hot from the memories and I find myself getting out from under my comfy bed sheets. I stretch before making my way to the bathroom door. It’s slightly open, so I push it open further and lean against the frame, watching as Aiden stands beneath the hot spray.

His muscular body glistens with droplets of water as he washes the soap from his hair. I feel myself becoming aroused at the sight of him, watching as the suds move across his abs and lower.

I lick my lips like an animal stalking its prey. His nostrils flare as his eyes snap open, locking with mine.

Our eyes stay locked on one another as I step into the shower.

Grabbing the shower gel, I pour it into my hands before slowly trailing them across his chest and down. He closes his eyes and relaxes into my touch, as the water cascades over both of us, the steam filling the bathroom as my hands move up and down his body in a sultry exploration, feeling the firm muscles beneath them. I can feel his growing arousal, and it only heightens mine further.

I begin kissing my way over his chest, then lower until I’m on my knees before him.

He growls when my hands glide over his inner thighs, making sure to dodge my way around his need. Gliding my hands back over his hips, I squeeze gently before taking his hard length in my hand.

He moans as I travel up his length and back down again until I can feel each vein beneath my touch.

Slowly, I take him into my mouth and suck hard.

“Fuck!” he groans, bracing his hand on the shower wall.

I continue this tantalizing rhythm, moving faster and then slower. Making sure every inch of him is covered. His eyes roll back and I feel he’s edging closer and closer… I stop.

“Don’t stop!” He growls, his hand laces into my hair, but I don’t budge.

Looking up at him, I smirk. “Do you like it when I touch you like this?”

He nods, growling in anticipation. I can see his wolf is right on the edge, but I’m not ready to continue, not yet.

“Then tell me,” I say, smirking. “Who’s the one submitting?” He growls but is silenced as my tongue trails up and down his length until I’m satisfied with the reaction it brings out of him. I stop again, staring into his eyes, daring him to defy me. “Answer me.”

“Me.” He croaks in surrender.

Grinning, I start again, adding more pressure with my hand and mouth this time. I take him all the way to the back of my throat and he gasps as his pleasure builds. His hand tightens in my hair as I lick and suck him until he’s lost in the feel of it.

Every time he moans my name, I feel a thrill travel through me. I take pleasure in knowing that I’m the one driving him wild and making him submit to me.

When he finally releases, I gently clean him with my tongue before standing and meeting his gaze. His eyes are dark with desire, and I can still feel his warmth radiating from my lips.

We both know who was in control this time. I smirk as I place a chaste kiss on his lips before grabbing my towel and stepping out of the shower.

I can feel his gaze burning into my back as I quickly dry off, giving him one last lingering look before slipping into the bedroom.

We both know the game isn’t over yet. He follows me, wrapping a towel around his waist as he enters the room. His eyes still have that intensity in them, and it makes my heart beat faster with anticipation.

Pulling me close, I drop my towel as our bodies press together.

His hands travel down my back, sending shivers through me before coming to rest on my hips. His touch is gentle yet demanding, and I can feel myself melting into him with every passing second.

His lips find mine hungrily and we explore each other’s mouths like it’s the first time all over again. Our tongues move together in a passionate but dominant dance. Until our breathing is ragged and our hearts are pounding from desire and need for each other.

He pulls away slightly, his eyes shifting as his wolf pushes forward. “That doesn't count as me submitting.” He says, his voice low and husky.

I quirk my brow, smirking. “Oh, I think it does.” He may be my mate, but I’m still the queen and here I am in control.

He takes a step back, his gaze still searching mine. "As an Alpha, I understand," he says. "But you don't always have to be in control."

I feel my heart flutter at his words. He is asking me to let go and surrender to him, not demanding it or simply taking control. On one hand, I am drawn in by the promise of being swept away, but on the other, I worry about letting go and losing myself to him.

Moving closer, he pulls me against him as our lips meet in a slow and sensual kiss. His hands move over my body with slow caresses that become more intense as his passion grows.

Wrapping myself around him, I press my body closer. No longer thinking about who is in control or who will win at this game. No, for once I think I will just take the pleasure and the warmth of his embrace.

Chapter Twenty Eight

Aiden

Slowly, I trace my fingers up and down Vex’s bare shoulder. She sighs softly and moves closer to me, making my desire grow even more. I want nothing more than to take her again, but no matter how much we want to stay here in the moment, we both know that there are decisions that need to be made… and soon…

I need to get back to the pack. Though I have tried to keep them in the dark, murmurs within the pack are already beginning to mount and soon enough they will be wondering more about my absence and that of their Luna. Trying to explain the treachery of Jenelle and reveal that Vex is the true Luna will be a bitter pill for some of my loyal members to swallow.

Gently, I brush a strand of hair away from her face, taking in her beauty. She is my true mate and my heart swells with admiration for her strength and courage.

"I need to go back," I whisper. "I have put off going long enough. It's time for me to sort out this mess and explain what's happening with the pack."

Vex pulls away and nods her head. "I know," she says.

“I want you to come with me,” I say, looking deep into her eyes.

She sighs. “You know I can’t. We have a plan and we need to stick to it or things are going to be even more of a mess than they already are.”

I know she’s right. We spent hours going over every detail and scenario we could think of yesterday and have come up with the best course of action. We need to stick to it no matter what.

Still, I hate the thought of just leaving her here. She is my mate and the rightful leader of the pack. I want her at my side as I explain things to the pack, as their loyalty and strength will be what we need to defeat Jenelle.

My heart lurches in my chest as I stand and grab my clothes. Thinking about the battles that may come and the risks that I know we both face doesn’t help.

As I prepare to leave her, I can't help but feel a deep sadness that we are separating again. I take a deep breath and try to shake off the feeling before walking towards the door.

I turn around one last time and give her a long kiss and hug before I slowly pull away. "I'll be back as soon as I can," I whisper into her ear. "I promise."

With one final look, I slowly pull away from her and open the door. Though it is hard to leave, I know that it is necessary. The pack needs me, and I must protect them and keep them safe, no matter what may come our way.

My steps are heavy as I make my way down the corridor. Lican pushes his distaste at leaving our mate behind. I agree with him, but we both understand that she is strong and capable of taking care of herself. Still, I can't shake this uneasy feeling churning in my gut... I have to trust that everything will fall into place and we will be together again soon.

With renewed purpose, I mind-link Trevor. “We leave in twenty.”

No matter how bad things have become, no matter what Jenelle or anyone else may do, Vex is the rightful Luna of my pack and Jenelle is going to pay for what she has done.

Trevor responds quickly, his thoughts rushing through my mind. “Got it. I’ll meet you out front.”

We cut our link as I head towards the front. I feel a sense of relief knowing that we have a plan and I’m thankful to have Trevor as my beta. The man is tough and fearless, a true warrior who has proven himself time and time again.

As I make my way down the front step, I see Trevor waiting for me, his backpack already slung over his shoulder. “Ready to go?” he asks.

“Yes,” I reply. “We need to get back there as soon as possible.” It’s almost a six-hour drive by car. We would probably make better time traveling in wolf form, but we need to save our strength and have time to further go over our plan.

Trevor nods and climbs into the driver’s seat. “Let’s do this,” he says.

I buckle myself in as Trevor starts the car and drives down the dirt road. We hit the pavement and begin our journey back to the pack, each mile bringing us closer to our destination.

The atmosphere in the car is tense, and I can tell that Trevor is just as stressed as I am. Jenelle won’t go down without a fight. I know that much. She’s been the pack’s Luna for the past six years, grown used to the power. There is no way she will willingly give that up.

“Have you spoken with Waylan?” I ask.

He nods, “I have… Though he seems convinced that we are making a mistake with locking up Jenelle.”

“Well,” I sigh. “He would seeing the gamma is supposed to protect the Luna.”

Trevor’s grip tightens on the steering wheel. “That brings another issue that we need to discuss.”

“What other issue?” I ask, unsure of what he means.

“The witch,” he says, glancing at me.

I raise an eyebrow. “The witch? What about her?”

Trevor sighs and shifts in his seat. “Well, she has been the one helping Jenelle with various spells and potions to gain control over the pack and keep the mate bond between you. Obviously, she is a member of Jenelle’s inner circle.”

“Inner circle?” I ask. “What do you mean, inner circle?”

“Seriously, Aiden?” he says, glancing at me. “You think Jenelle and this witch are the only ones that have conspired against you?”

I growl. He is right. I had been so focused on Jenelle’s betrayal and Vex that I didn't think how deep this could run. How much of the pack knew the truth and who could we really trust?

"We need to figure out who else is involved," I say, breaking the silence. "The witch might be the key to uncovering the whole plot."

"I agree," he says, nodding. "But we need to be careful. With Jenelle locked up, who knows if word’s out that we're onto them, they might try to make their move before we do."

I clench my fists, feeling the anger boil inside me. I won't let them get away with this. They've been playing me for a fool, and I won't take it anymore. The thought of having to fight against my own pack members is daunting, but I know that I must do what is necessary. I may not know who is innocent and who is guilty, but I will find out.

Chapter Twenty Nine

Vex

As I sit alone in my bedroom, my inner emotions twist. Reign is howling inside of me, longing for our mate, and honestly, I agree with her. But despite this deep need I feel, I am also relieved that he isn’t here. For us to move forward with our plans, he needed to go back. It’s the only way we can bring justice for the rogue families and try to restore some sort of balance.

The news of our claiming has caused a huge ripple amongst the rogues, one that could easily turn into a full-blown uprising if they believed that I have chosen the packs over them and I am sure the doubt has already begun to spread.

It’s no secret that many had questioned Halax’s wish for me to become the next leader. Though rogues see themselves as free from the rules of pack life, they still don’t see a woman as being a fit choice to lead. If that’s not a pack mentality, then I’m a poodle instead of a wolf.

Walking to the window, I lean against the wall, looking out with a sigh. A nudge against my thigh breaks my twisting thoughts as my eyes lock with demons’ blue orbs.

I suddenly feel guilty. With everything that’s been going on, I have been neglecting my wolves.

Kneeling, I press my forehead to Demons and reach up to scratch his head. Feeling his soft fur under my fingertips is soothing. He leans into my touch, a soft whine escaping his throat.

“I know, boy. We haven’t had much time to run lately, have we?” I say, scratching behind his ear. Another nudge to my shoulder has me turning and pressing my forehead to Angels. “Yes, I want to with you as well.” But as much as I’d like to shift and run with them, I know now is not the time.

“Why did we have to fall for a pack wolf?” I say though it’s more to myself, but Reign echoes images through my mind. Images I’d thought I’d forgotten, like how close Aiden and I had been. She flashes them across my vision as if I’m watching a movie. Making all the feelings I felt then flood into me…

Even the moment of Aiden’s banishment. I didn’t have my wolf then, but it wasn’t long after that I had gotten her. I recall her being filled with sorrow and longing, but I’d assumed it was for the want of a true pack, not for the mate I had convinced myself wasn’t real.

Images of Aiden’s face, bathed in the light of the full moon, flood into me next. The Goddess chose him to be our mate, Reign reminds me.

Even so.... The reality of the situation weighs heavily on me. Our mate is the alpha of a pack, and that complicates things in ways that cannot be ignored. How can we choose between our heart and our sense of duty?

Taking a deep breath, I push the thoughts away. There will be a time for them later, but now I have more immediate concerns… the rogues.

Standing, I motion for Demon and Angel to follow me. They both flank me as I make my way down the winding hallway towards the hall.

As we approach, I can hear a commotion inside. It sounds like some of the rogues are arguing. That’s never a good sign, but also something I was expecting. I quicken my pace, as do Demon and Angel, sensing my urgency.

I pause at the door, just for a moment. Taking a deep breath, I steel myself.

With one quick motion, I push open the door and stride inside. Immediately, all attention is on me and the tension in the room increases slightly.

My eyes quickly scan the room. There are about ten rogues gathered in the hall, all of them looking tense and unsure. I see a few familiar faces among them, but there are also some new ones that I don’t recognize.

They all have tattered clothing and wild, unkempt hair. Some have their hands balled into fists. While others I can smell the fear and see desperation in their eyes.

“What’s going on?” I demand, my voice booming across the room.

One of the rogues steps forward, his eyes shifting nervously from me to Demon and Angel. “We were just discussing a few things,” he says, his voice low and gruff.

I narrow my eyes at him, sensing that he’s not telling me the whole truth. “And what is that, exactly?”

One of the bolder rogues steps forward, his hands balled into fists and he has an air about him that stands out from the others. His clothing is slightly more put together than the other rogues and he stands with his shoulders back. His wild, unkempt hair is pulled back in a tight ponytail and a firm jaw and fierce green eyes meet mine without flinching. “We’re just discussing our options,” he says, his voice laced with hostility.

I can see the aggression in his stance, and I know that I need to tread carefully. “Options? And what options do you seem to think you have?” I ask, keeping my tone neutral.

“Whether or not to just dethrone you or to kill you,” he snarls.

“Ah..” I say, raising my brow, “And you believe you are the one fit to lead the rogues?”

“Better it be one of us than some bitch who chooses a pack alpha over us!” he spits, and the crowd murmurs in agreement, as he steps closer. I can see the malice in his eyes. Putting my wolf on edge, but I show no sign. “We don’t need a leader who’s gone soft. We need someone who can lead us, no matter the cost.”

I chuckle softly, my wolf’s eyes glittering dangerously. “And you think killing me is the way to achieve that?”

He steps back, his face contorting in anger. “You’ve turned your back on us and picked that alpha prick over us. It’s time for someone else to take charge.”

“I see,” I say, my voice cold as I fight to keep Reign in control. I walk across the room to my throne. They all step back. “But I’m afraid you’re mistaken. I am still in charge.” I sit, Demon and Angel take their positions on either side and snarl at the crowd. Making them back up further.

I lean back on my throne, a smile tugging my lips as I stare down at the group. “Let me remind you all of something,” I say, my voice cutting through the tense silence. “I didn’t become the leader by being soft. And I certainly didn’t become the leader by picking favorites.” I lean forward, my eyes gleaming with a fierce light. “I became the leader because I am strong. I am ruthless. And I know how to lead.”

The rogues shift uncomfortably, muttering among themselves. But I ignore them, “Your discontent with my leadership is duly noted,” I continue, “But make no mistake, the moment you raise a hand against me is the moment that you sign your own death warrant.”

The rogues glance nervously at each other, their resolve weakening at my words. But the bolder rogue steps forward again, his eyes blazing with defiance. “We won’t stand for this. We won’t take orders from you anymore.”

I arch a brow, my gaze steady. “Is that so?” I ask, my voice calm.

“Yes,” he growls. “You have proven yourself to be a weak leader and we will no longer accept your rule.”

“Very well,” I say, leaning back on my throne with a slight smile. “If you are so convinced of your strength and ability to lead, then why not prove it? Challenge me for it.”

My words hang in the air as the crowd stares at me, stunned by the proposal. His mouth opens and closes several times as he searches for words before finally finding his voice again.

“You...you want me to accept a challenge for your title?” He stammers.

“Yes,” I say, standing and looking him directly in the eye. “If you think you can do better than me, then prove it.”

The rogue takes a deep breath and squares his shoulders, determination glinting in his eyes. “I accept your challenge,” he says firmly.

Chapter Thirty

Vex

I stare around the caged arena, which we use for challenges. The large area is domed in a thick mesh of silver-plated metal, with an entry on either side. It’s made to keep the opponents in but also to keep others out.

Challenges are done one-on-one unless otherwise agreed to by both participants and, to be honest, sometimes the smell of blood can drive some rogues to lose control and attack the most bloody opponent. Making it unfair to either party, so it is necessary.

Inside the arena, the ground is made of compact dirt and gravel around the edges. We don’t use weapons. Our wolves are our weapons.

My gaze flickers to the outer perimeter and to those that have come to watch. There is always something special about a challenge match, but this one is going to be significant.

Bethany stands next to me as I unlace my boots. Her eyes scan the crowd. “I know we knew this was going to happen, but I had thought we at least had a few more days.”

I snort. “Since when do rogues wait? Honestly, I am surprised the bastard agreed to a challenge. In the past they’ve just attacked without warning.”

“True,” she says.

“Who is this rogue, anyway?” I ask, removing my vest.

She shrugs, “I don’t know. I haven’t seen him around before. Maybe he came with the rogue families, but he must have some skill if he thinks he can beat you.”

“I don’t think he came with them,” I say, shaking my head. “He seems a bit rough to belong to that group. They were mostly quiet families…. I guess it doesn’t matter. All that matters is that I beat him.”

Beth presses her lips together. “I know, but something about this whole situation feels...off. Just be careful, ok?”

I nod, pulling off my boots, and stepping into the arena. Enjoying the feeling of the hard-packed dirt against the souls of my feet. I’m wearing nothing but a pair of shorts and a tank top that will make it easier to shift if need be. Not all fights require you to shift. In fact, beating your opponent without shifting speaks volumes about your wolf’s strength.

My wolf’s keen senses heighten as the door behind me shuts and I focus on the door at the other end. The threat of danger fills my nostrils, but I’m not scared.

Instead, I close my eyes and focus. There is no telling what will happen once it begins, but what I do know is to never lose focus. Do not underestimate your opponent and don’t take unnecessary risks. Otherwise, you will become too exhausted and increase your chances of being injured and it will be over before it’s started.

Opening my eyes, I move toward the center of the ring, feeling my heart begin to pound with excitement and anticipation.

The rogue who challenged me has entered the arena as well and now stands opposite, an air of confidence and arrogance emanating from him. His eyes scan me up and down, a smirk on his face as he sizes me up. I take in his scruffy clothing, his rough hands, and his unkempt hair. Everything about him radiates danger, but he’s not the first rogue to think he can take me down and he won't be the last.

“So you think you can beat me without your pets?” He sneers, crossing his arms over his chest. “I hear they have helped you win a few fights.”

I smirk, so that’s why he accepted. True, Angel and Demon have my back, but they are not the sole reason I have kept my throne. “I do… but it's cute how concerned you were they could take you down. The exit is right behind you if you’ve changed your mind.”

He scoffs, but I can see the thoughts churning behind his eyes. “Well, what are you waiting for?” He growls, dropping low. “Let us see who is the better fighter than!”

The crowd cheers as we circle each other. I let my senses take over, feeling the energy in the air pulsating around us. He lunges first, but I easily dodge, feeling the air whoosh past my face. I respond with a swift jab, landing a hit on his jaw. His head snaps back, but he counters with a punch to my stomach.

I grunt and double over slightly, but I don't let it slow me down as I pivot and spin out of the way of his next blow. I come back at him with a flurry of kicks and punches, each one connecting with his body.

He retaliates, trying to land a hit, but my reflexes are too quick, and I dodge out of the way. I can see the frustration building in his eyes. This is exactly what I want.

The crowd roars, urging us to fight harder. I've always loved the thrill of combat, the feel of my muscles working in perfect synchronization. It’s the only thing I had control over when I lost my pack. That delicate balance between control and chaos, but I thrive in it.

I see an opening and pounce. My fist connects with his chest, knocking the wind out of him. He stumbles back, trying to catch his breath, his face contorting in pain. But he's not giving up and launches himself at me again, which I dodge with ease.

He’s fighting with rage, which is how you make mistakes. However, this time, I won't let him recover. I grab his wrist and twist it hard, feeling the satisfying crunch of bones breaking beneath my grip. He screams as I release him, and falls to the ground clutching his wrist.

The crowd erupts in cheers, but all I hear is the sound of my heartbeat pounding in my ears. The thrill of victory courses through my veins, pushing me higher and higher until I feel like I'm invincible.

As I stand over him, I can see the rage in his eyes.

"You should have taken the exit while you still had the chance," I say, looking down at him. "Now you'll just have to live with the consequences."

I turn and walk away. When something hard strikes me in the back and I fall to the ground. It takes a moment for me to realize that someone had just attacked me and thrown me into the side of the cage.

My vision blurs as my head spins. Not so much from the hit, but because of the silver plating. Making it take longer than usual to focus on what’s happening.

When my eyes adjust, they land on a figure standing across from me in the arena. Another rogue has joined the fight. He is much larger than his predecessor, with broad shoulders and bulging muscles that ripple beneath his skin as he moves toward me.

However, it’s not him being here that has me confused. This rogue is wearing a mask, which catches me off guard. Why would he be wearing a mask?

“VEX!” Beth screams.

I jerk my head around to see two masked men slither into the arena, their gloved hands holding silver chains. That they use to wrap around the door and lock it shut.

A growl rips up my throat as I turn my attention back to the rogue across the arena. He charges at me with incredible speed, and I barely have time to react. Rolling out of the way I stand just as his fist connects with my jaw, sending me flying into the center of the arena.

I hit the ground hard, feeling the dull thud of my head smacking the dirt. My head is spinning, and I can taste blood in my mouth. I’ve taken many punches to the face, but they’ve never felt like that.

The masked rogue charges at me again. I roll out of the way into a crouch and lunge forward, ready to take him down, but he's quick, and before I know it, he's grabbed me by the neck and lifts me off the ground.

"You don't know who you're dealing with," he growls, his voice muffled by the mask. "You've been poking your nose where it doesn't belong."

I struggle to breathe, but there is one advantage being this close. His scent… These men are not rogues.

Chapter Thirty One

Vex

I gasp for air as the masked man tightens his grip around my neck. My eyes dart over to Beth, who is frantically trying to find a way into the arena. “GET ME THE FUCKING BOLT CUTTERS!” she shouts, at a couple of rogues who snap out of their surprise and take off. But I can’t wait. This is something I am going to have to handle alone.

“Who are you?” I choke, shifting my gaze back to the pretend rogue. His grip loosens slightly, and I take the opportunity to suck in a deep breath.

“That doesn’t matter,” he sneers. “What matters is that you’ve been interfering with our operations, and that’s not something we take lightly.”

I furrow my brows. We… Does he mean him and his companions? And what operations? It’s no surprise that I have enemies. I don’t know a single rogue who doesn’t, but who the fuck is this?

As the mystery man tightens his grip on my neck again, energy pulses through me. My vision tunnels as my wolf takes over. Shifting my hands into claws, I cut into his arm.

“FUCK!” he roars as I wrench myself from his grip and slam my knee into his chest with every ounce of adrenaline and rage coursing through me. He sails across the arena, crashing into the side before dropping to the ground.

I spin, ready to take on the other two, but before I can even turn fully, a set of silver chains wrap around my arms and legs. They are pulled tight, slamming me into the dirt.

“You can’t fight us, Vex,” one of them says, his voice low and smooth. “Not when we have the upper hand.”

A growl rips up my throat as I twist against the chains, but they hold me fast. The silver burning into my skin is made worse with each movement, weakening me with every passing second.

“Fucking cowards!” I roar.

My head snaps to the side as a fist smashes into my face, filling my mouth with the metallic taste of blood. My head is violently yanked back by my hair, and I look up at the man whose body I had just thrown across the arena like a rag doll.

A slow smirk spreads across my face as I notice him cradling his right side. I realize I had likely broken a few of his ribs with that hit.

“What are you smiling at!” he sneers, shoving my head away.

I laugh as I spit blood from my mouth. “You think you’re so tough when you’re too scared to fight fair?” I look back at him. “Why don’t you take these chains off and fight me for real… or are you afraid?”

His eyes shift and I can tell I struck a nerve, at least with his wolf. He steps forward and grabs my chin, tilting my head back. “As much as I’d enjoy pinning that body underneath mine, I have a job to do.”

Stepping back, he shifts. His clothes shred like wet paper along with his mask. A large gray and black wolf stares at me with its teeth bared, but staggers slightly. Well, if I didn’t break them, I did bruise them. Which meant his shift hurt, so I can take some satisfaction in that.

The entire cage vibrates against a roar. I look to see Angel and Demon in a furious sprint, launching themselves into the side of the enclosure.

Clamping down with their jaws, they work in unison, the sound of screeching and rending, fills the air as they bend the metal further and further out of shape until the entire structure is shaking under their onslaught.

One of the men gripping the chain screams, “Now! You have to do it now, Paul! If we don’t act fast, they’ll rip this whole fucking thing apart!”

The wolf, who I now know is Paul, turns his attention away from Demon and Angel. With a low growl, he lunges.

My heart stops as time seems to stand still. I don’t see the wolf, but memories of what once was, what should have been, and how it all changed cross my mind. But I refuse to give up. I refuse to let them win.

A surge of power slams into me. With a fierce roar, I shift.

Snapping the chains, I slash my claws down the lunging wolf’s face like a hot knife to butter. He howls in agony as we collide, our bodies slam into the ground.

I feel the satisfying tear of flesh under my claws as we roll across the arena. I land gracefully on my feet, my wolf now fully emerged. The scent of blood and fear fills my nostrils, but it only fuels me further.

I can hear the other men shouting in the background, but I don’t care. All that matters is defeating this wolf.

We circle one another. He’s bigger than me, but I’m faster. I’ve trained for this, to take on the biggest and the baddest and to win.

With a growl, I lunge forward, aiming for his throat. He dodges, but I follow up with a swift swipe to his side. He howls, and I can hear the sound of his bones cracking under my attack. Let’s see him recover from these broken ribs.

He yelps and stumbles back as he tries to regain his footing.

My fur stands on end as I give him a menacing growl that echoes throughout the cage. He tries to attack me again, but I am quicker, dodging his every move.

Launching forward, my jaws clamp down on his neck. Blood pours into my mouth as I bite down harder. Refusing to let go, I pivot and slam him into the ground. I’m determined to hold him until his last breath.

When I’m suddenly flung back, I skid across the ground and come to a stop on all fours.

My snarl echoes through the air as I turn my attention to the other two, who now stand in their wolf forms in front of their friend, who is still lying motionless.

I feel the adrenaline coursing through my veins as I stand my ground, my eyes fixed on the two wolves that have now set their sights on me. I can sense their hesitation as they stare at me, uncertainty peering through their eyes. They know the fight isn't over yet.

With a low growl, I charge forward, aiming straight for the bigger of the two wolves. He braces himself, preparing to meet my attack head-on. But I'm not that predictable.

At the last second, I veer to the side, my body contorting around his as I strike him from behind, leaving deep gashes in his flesh.

He howls in pain, struggling to keep his balance as I circle him.

His companion tries to attack me from the side, but I'm ready for him. I snap my jaws shut around his leg, twisting it until I hear the satisfying sound of bones breaking. He yelps in agony and falls onto his side as I release him.

The other wolf, now furiously angry, rushes forward again. He snaps at me, trying to tear into my neck.

With a swift movement, I sidestep him and dig my teeth into his hindquarters. Blood pours out of his wounds, causing him to let out a fierce howl. I know I've gotten him where it hurts, and he won't be able to attack me again.

Both wolves lay injured on the ground, whimpering in pain. I stand over them, my chest heaving with exertion. But I'm not done yet. I have one more score to settle.

I turn back to the rogue who had started this whole thing.

He backs up as I advance towards him. My ears twitch to the sound of the metal door opening and I shift as Angel and Demon flank me.

“Well…” I say, staring him down as he sinks to his knees. “Paul is dead… So who the fuck are you!?”

Chapter Thirty Two

Aiden

“The person you are trying to reach has not yet set up their voicemail. Please try your call again later.” I slam my fist into the dash. “THAT’S IT! Turn the car around!”

Trevor sighs. “Aiden, you need to give her time to call you back. We are almost-”

“I HAVE GIVEN HER TIME!” I roar, cutting him off. “I have been calling her for the past three hours! I’ve left her multiple text messages and she’s not responded… Who doesn’t set up their voicemail!?”

“Why? So you can shout at her instead of typing it?” he asks, side-eyeing me.

“How are you not worried?” I snap, “Did the feelings I have mean nothing!? Don’t you care at all about her safety!?”

“Of course, I care about her safety!” Trevor growls, gripping the steering wheel. “She is my sister, but you said so yourself that you could feel she was no longer in danger.”

“I said I can feel she is not in any more pain!” I snarl. “That doesn’t mean she isn’t in any danger!” I glare out the window. “She’s my mate. I wouldn’t expect you to understand.”

He nods, “You’re right, she isn’t my mate, and because she isn’t, which one of us do you think is going to have a clear head?”

I glare at him.

“We all already knew that things were going to get rough with the rogues,” he continues. “But it’s nothing that she can’t handle. She’s managed this long without anyone’s help. I don’t imagine she needs it now.”

I slump back in my seat and run my hand over my face. As much as I hate to admit it, he’s right. She’s tough, and she’s been dealing with rogues on her own for years. But that doesn’t mean I shouldn’t worry. Tension was still high when we left and though it is necessary for us to return to the pack, I can’t shake the feeling that something is wrong.

Through our bond, I can feel when she is in danger as she can for me. We even have the ability to communicate through that bond, but not at this distance. I felt her pain, but more than that, I felt her rage. It seemed to simmer as quickly as it began, but that didn’t put me at ease.

“I just wish she would answer,” I mutter to myself, more to avoid acknowledging Trevor’s logic than anything else.

He sighs and glances at me. “Aiden, man, listen…. I get it, and it’s not that I am not worried, but we need to trust her. The mate bond is going to push you to her. That’s something you can’t control, but don’t forget she’s strong. You don’t become the queen of the rogues otherwise… And if she does need our help, she knows how to reach us.”

Reluctantly, I nod. I may not like it, but I trust his judgment.

“She’ll call,” he says, glancing at the clock. We have a few more hours until we reach the pack.

As if on cue, my phone vibrates in my lap and I quickly snatch it up.

My eyes flick to Trevor, who smirks. I swipe the screen and bring the phone to my ear. “Vex!? Are you ok!?”

“Ok? Why wouldn’t I be okay?” she says, though her tone suggests she’s annoyed. “I’m fine… Are you ok? You left me like a hundred text messages.”

“Well, I wouldn’t have if you’d have answered the fucking phone!” I snap.

“I don’t carry the fucking thing on me!” she growls, “Did you ever think I might be busy with the fucking mess that bitch you mated with started!?”

We both pause, and I regret my outburst. “Sorry,” I say, trying to keep my voice level. “What happened? I felt your pain earlier.”

“It was nothing,” she says dismissively. But I can tell she’s lying.

“Vex,” I sigh, “Please, I shouldn’t have snapped at you. I was just worried… I know I felt something.”

There’s a long silence on the other end of the line, and for a moment I think she’s hung up.

“I’m fine,” she finally says. At least her voice is softer now. “I had to deal with a couple of wolves. I handled it or am currently handling it.”

“What do you mean, wolves?” I ask.

She sighs. “One was a rogue. The other three were not.”

“What do you mean!?” I growl, sitting up straighter. “You were attacked by a rogue and pack!?”

She laughs, “Attacked? Hardly. I was challenged and then ambushed.”

I can feel my blood boiling. “They could’ve hurt you!”

“But they didn’t,” she says, “I took care of it.”

I let out a breath. Fighting to control my temper and my wolf. “You don’t need to keep doing things alone, Vex. It’s not safe.”

“I’m a big girl. I can handle myself,” she retorts.

“That’s not the point,” I argue. “You have me. I can help you.”

“I don’t need your help,” she snaps. “I know how to handle an attack. Just because we are mates doesn’t mean I need saving Aiden. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have some interrogations I have to do!”

I grit my teeth, frustrated at her stubbornness. “Fine. But at least let me know what you find out if those wolves are pack, I’d like to know which pack they belong to.”

There’s a moment of silence before she sighs. “Fine. I’ll try to remember to check in with you.”

“Thank you,” I say, relieved that she at least agreed to that.

“Yeah, yeah,” she mutters. “I have to go. We will talk later.”

I sigh as I hang up, feeling a wave of relief wash over me. But immediately, it’s replaced by frustration. She’s still determined to do it all by herself. Her self-reliance is one of her strongest virtues and I respect that. But what she doesn’t seem to understand is that we are mates, and that means we are a team.

Taking a deep breath, I try to shift my focus, but it’s not until we’re within a few miles of the pack boundaries that I’m able to concentrate on anything else.

As we slowly make our way through the pack land, my mind is flooded with memories. Of late-night runs and of laughter shared around campfires. I feel an odd mixture of joy at being back in familiar territory and discomfort knowing I will soon have to confront the pack about Jenelle’s betrayal.

Pulling up the circle drive to my house. The second I climb out of the car, Waylen comes rushing down the front steps.

“Alpha, Beta! I’m so glad you’re finally back,” he says, before lowering his voice. “I need to speak with you about the Luna.”

I feel Lican’s hackles rise as I quickly scan the area, but no one seems to be close enough to overhear us. Knowing that whatever conversation we’re about to have will most likely cause a stir among the pack, I bite back the urge to address anything here..

I exchange a quick look with Trevor, who nods before we head into the house and straight to my office.

The moment the door slams shut, Waylen explodes. “What kind of insanity have you two been up to?! You told me you’d be gone for a few weeks and then when things start to go south instead of coming back, you tell me to lock up our Luna!”

“Watch your tone!” I growl, moving to my desk that’s normally clean and now piled high with papers. “I did what was necessary.”

But Waylen is undeterred. “Necessary? You mean abandoning your mate is necessary?”

I slam my hands on the desk, ignoring the way the papers flutter under the impact. “SHE IS NOT MY MATE! Do not presume to know what happened when you were not there!”

Waylen flinches at my outburst, but doesn’t back down. He stares at me with a look of disbelief. “Not your mate? How can she not be your mate?”

I clench my fists, trying to control my anger. Waylen has always been loyal to Jenelle as the gamma it’s his job to ensure the Luna’s safety. He’s just doing what he thinks is right. The problem is, he doesn’t know the truth.

“Listen, Waylen. I don’t have time to explain all the details but Jenelle is not the true Luna of this pack. She betrayed us all, and that’s why I asked you to keep her locked up.”

His eyes widen. “Not the true… but, I don’t-”

Trevor clasps his hand on Waylen’s shoulder. “I know this is a lot to take in right now, but it will all make sense later. Tell me, what section did you put her in?”

“I... I put her in the west wing, the one with the reinforced silver bars,” he says.

I nod. “Good and nobody knows that she’s there, correct?”

He shakes his head. “No, but the pack has started to ask questions.”

“Don’t worry about that. I will handle it.” I say. “First, though, I need to speak with Jenelle and get some answers. She has a lot of explaining to do and she doesn’t have much time.” I motion for Trevor to follow me out the door.

We head out of the office and make our way through the house, down the back hallways and along the winding staircase until we reach the west wing.

Stopping at the door, I glance at Trevor. “Wait here. I think it would be best if I speak to her alone.”

Trevor nods and leans against the wall, giving me some space.

Taking a deep breath, I push open the heavy door. The room is dimly lit, with only a small barred window high on the far wall, letting in small rays of light.

“Aiden?”

I turn towards the sound of her voice. Jenelle is sitting on a small cot in the corner of the room, her golden hair a mess and her green eyes that I once thought were the most beautiful pools I ever seen now look dark and empty.

“Jenelle,” I say, my voice low and steady. “We need to talk.”

She looks at me, confusion etched on her face. “What’s going on? Why am I locked up like this?”

I take a step forward, stopping just in front of her. “You know why, Jenelle. You betrayed us all.”

Her eyes widen. “Betrayed you? I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

I can feel the anger boiling inside me as I stare down at her. How dare she pretend like she doesn’t know what she’s done!

“You know exactly what you did,” I growl. “The question is, why? Why did you do it?”

She moves quickly off the cot, standing in front of me with her head high. Something I admired before. “We needed to extend the pack’s borders! You had put in multiple requests to do so and it was always met with a denial. I did what needed to be done for us!”

“THERE IS NO US!” I roar. “There never was an us! You expanded for your own personal gain, just like faking our mate bond!”

“I didn’t fake anything!” she screams. “You let that bitch get into your head! She lied to you, Aiden! I am your mate!”

I can feel my temper reaching its breaking point. “She is my mate and you lied. You used magic to create a bond between us. Don’t try to deny it! I know the truth.”

She paces to the far side of the room, looking up at the window. “So what if I did?” She turns to face me. “So what if I used magic to create a bond between us? I would do it again… Vex was never meant to be the leader of this pack. I was. I was meant to be by your side and I’ll be damned if I sit back and let her destroy all my hard work.”

I can feel the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. “It doesn’t matter what you want. It’s over. Vex will take her rightful place as Luna, and you will pay for what you’ve done.”

“Really?” she laughs. “You’re too cute sometimes, you know that? Thinking you have it all figured out… Well, I’ll let you in on a little secret. You don’t. There is more than one type of spell.”

“What is that supposed to me?” I growl.

She smiles. “It’s a powerful spell, one that ensures loyalty and obedience.”

I feel the hairs on the back of my neck stand up as her words sink in. The room feels smaller now, suffocating even. I take a step back. “What have you done?”

“What I had to do,” she says, holding her head high.

Shouts echo from the hall as Waylen and some guards barge in. One of the guards has Trevor in restraints and throws him through the door into the room.

“What the fuck is this!?” I snarl, but any response is cut short as Jenelle cowers away from me and starts to cry, running to Waylan with her hands outstretched. “I told you! I told you she has him under a spell! He believes that the Queen of the Rogues is his mate!”

“LIES!” I roar, reaching for her, but Waylen and the guards are quick to block me.

Waylen’s eyes flicker between Jenelle and Trevor before settling on me. “Is this true?” he asks.

I grit my teeth. “No, it’s not true. Jenelle is just trying to save her own ass. She’s the one who’s been using dark magic to control the pack.”

Jenelle lets out a sob, flinching away. “See, he believes it! I thought our bond would break the spell, but it isn’t working. We have to protect the pack.”

“Waylan!” Trevor shouts, getting off the floor. “This is madness! She is lying to you! She’s been lying to us all! Vex is Aiden’s true mate, Jenelle never was. She’s manipulating you! He is your Alpha!”

“Isn’t Vex your sister?” Waylan asks, casting a wary glance at Jenelle.

“What does that have to do with anything!?” Trevor growls, “She is our Alpha’s mate, meaning she is the true Luna of the pack!”

Jenelle moves closer to Waylen and whispers into his ear. “You see, it’s just like I said. Trevor is in on it. He’s never forgiven Aiden for kicking his sister out of the pack, and this is how they can get revenge.”

I watch the exchange with mounting fury. I can feel my wolf clawing at the edges of my consciousness, the need to protect our pack and assert our dominance almost too much to bear.

But then, a strange feeling washes over me. My mate’s scent fills my nostrils as a tingling warmth starts from the tips of my fingers and spreads throughout my body, calming my wolf and easing the tension in my muscles. I can’t move and I know that Vex is miles from me, so why can I smell her scent?

And then I see her, standing in the shadows behind Waylen and the guards. A figure dressed all in black, her face obscured by a hooded cloak that shimmers in the dim light of the room.

I know who she is immediately. The witch.

I watch as her magic spreads engulfing the room. Waylen and the guards’ eyes glass over as he looks at me and Jenelle’s words replay in my head. Thereis more than one type of spell… It’s a powerful spell, one that ensures loyalty and obedience.

“We can’t let them leave.” Jenelle continues to whisper into Waylens ear. “For the good of the pack we have to kill the queen.”

Chapter Thirty Three

Aiden

I feel the power of the witch trying to take over, her magic distorting my thoughts and clouding my judgment.

But when I hear Jenelle’s words, a rage unlike anything I’ve ever felt sweeps through me. THEY WILL NOT TOUCH HER! My wolf pushes to the surface, as claws rip through my skin and I shift.

I lunge at Jenelle, fury burning in my veins with a determination that could move mountains. She screams and scrambles backward. I am mere inches from my goal when Waylen shifts and slams into me.

We tumble across the floor in a whirl of fur, claws, and teeth. Snarls echo through the room.

While Waylen puts up a brave fight, his strength is nothing compared to mine. Despite my rage, I don’t want to seriously hurt him. He’s just a pawn in this game, another victim of Jenelle and that cursed witch!

“Don’t hurt him!” Jenelle screams. “That bitch will feel it through their bond! and will lose the element of surprise!” As I pin Waylen to the ground. She whirls her attention to the witch. “Control him!”

“I can only manipulate so many minds at once!” she hisses. “I told you, manipulating a sealed mate bond is never guaranteed! The magic is too powerful!”

Jenelle turns to the guards. “Don’t just stand there! Subdue him!”

As both men stepped forward, their blank expressions give no indication of what they’re truly thinking, but I know they are ready to fight.

This isn’t just a shit situation, this is a fight that could potentially end in bloodshed. But how can I avoid it? How can I take out my pack members, my friends who had fought alongside me? Yet, If I don’t, my pack will be lost and they will go after Vex.

“Aiden!” Trevor shouts. I turn towards him. I’d almost forgotten he was here. “RUN, dammit!”

Run? Alpha’s don’t run. We stand and we fight, but the thought of turning around and killing members of my pack. When they were not acting of their own free will… No! I have to save them. If I stay, I will have no choice.

I glance at both guards as they shift and charge forward.

With a deep breath, I lunge over them. My movement catches them off guard and sends them tumbling into Waylen and against the wall.

Jenelle also manages to dodge out of the way and, to my surprise, so does the witch.

As I charge down the hall. I have no plan. All that matters right now is putting as much space between us as possible.

I can hear Waylen’s voice echoing behind me as I skid around the corner, “Aiden! Don’t do this! Come back before it’s too late!” But I won’t stop. This is what needs to be done, not just for my pack, but for Vex.

My claws scrape against the hardwood floor as I round the corner. My mind racing, trying to come up with a way to escape. I can’t just race across the border. That would be expected… No, I have to think of a way to fool Jenelle and make her believe I’m still in the pack without actually being in it. If she is tricked into searching for me, it will cost her precious time.

Then it hits me. I can use the escape tunnels that were made in case of emergencies. Jenelle knows about the ones under the pack house, but she doesn’t know them all. There is one I’d kept a secret for safety reasons. Not everyone is supposed to know the same terrain secrets. This is done to ensure the pack’s protection. Now I’ve got a different use for it. My escape.

I pivot and race towards the center of the house. When one is trying to escape, you would assume they head outside, but the tunnel is not outside.

As I run towards the hidden entrance, my heightened senses pick up the sound of footsteps behind me. They’re getting closer, and I know I don’t have much time before Jenelle and the others catch up to me.

Cursing under my breath, I pick up speed. Digging my claws into the hardwood, I launch myself forward, sliding on my belly straight for the wall at the end of the corridor.

I tuck my head as low as I can and glide through a hidden gap at the base of the wall.

Jenelle isn’t the only one with magic up her sleeve. The entrance to the tunnels is concealed so that it blends seamlessly as part of the wall, disguising my presence and even my scent.

I can hear Jenelle shouting as they rush around the corner and down the hall. “Aiden! You can’t outrun us forever!”

Feeling a sense of relief that I’ve managed to evade her. I quickly make my way down the narrow tunnel. The scratchy stones dig into my fur as I wriggle deeper and the darkness is almost suffocating. I don’t know a single werewolf who handles tight spaces well, but I force myself to push on.

Goddess only knows the last time anyone had used this escape route. I have to pause every few seconds to scrape away dirt and debris from the passage with my claws. But what else can I do? There’s no turning back.

I finally reach a wider section of the tunnel and take a moment to catch my breath, but I know I can’t let myself relax just yet. I have to keep moving.

Shaking some of the earth from my fur, I pick up my pace and rush through the twists and turns of the tunnel. My claws scrape against the rough stone as I run, and the sound echoes through the dark. I don’t exactly remember where it ends, but I do know it’s far from the pack’s border, so I shouldn’t have any issues.

As I run, an intense urge to turn around courses through my veins. It’s not just because an alpha running from his pack is against the natural order, it’s because I left Trevor behind and that isn’t sitting right with me.

Though he would likely lecture me for even contemplating returning to help him, emphasizing how my choice is best for the pack and his sister... I can’t help but feel guilty. He’s always had my back and I owe him my life more times than I can count.

But deep down, I know I can’t risk it. This is the only way. I give my wolf more control and we move faster, motivated by the goal of reaching our mate and fury at Jenelle. I won’t let her get away with this. I’ll be back… Only next time she’ll be the one running for her life.

Chapter Thirty Four

Vex

“I’m not telling you shit!” the rogue spits as he struggles against the restraints, keeping him in the chair.

I lean closer. “I’m giving you the chance to come clean first. If not, I’ll simply get it out of one of the other men…. But either way, one of you will talk.”

He glares at me. We’ve been at it for hours, but he’s still refusing to answer.

Beth strides up behind me and slams her fist into the side of his face, causing him to yell in pain.

“You don’t have much time…” she utters. “Tell us who you’re working for or I swear to the Goddess I will tear you apart.”

“Tell us what you know,” I say. “And I promise your death will be quick.”

He spits at me. Luckily, his aim is just as bad as his fighting. Walking over to the door, I crack it open. The screams of the other prisoners echo down the hall and fill the room...

His eyes widen. “You wouldn’t dare!”

“Wouldn’t I?” I say, raising my brows. “I both can and will.” I step away from the door and look him in the eye. “I will ask you one last time… who are you working for?”

He glares and swallows hard. “I’m dead either way… So, what’s the point?”

Beth grabs a chair. Sliding it in front of him, she sits with only the back between them before bringing her face close to his. “So you’d rather die than?”

He just glares at her, but there is fear in his gaze.

“So be it.” She says, standing. She slides the chair aside before circling him. Stopping, she glances at me.

I nod, giving her permission to use any means necessary to get the information we need.

She strides over to the wall, her eyes focusing on the silver-laced tools intended to extract the truth from those less than willing to provide it. Donning a pair of gloves, she selects several items from the wall and moves back in front of him.

I head from the room, giving Beth some space. She will do anything it takes to get those answers, and I have a couple of other prisoners who may be ready to talk.

As I stride down the hallway, my steps falter. I gasp as a sharp pain digs into me. My feet slip out from under me and I slam against the wall, sweat dripping down my brow as I struggle to muffle the sounds that threaten to escape me.

Reign’s howls echo through me as she brushes against my skin. For a moment, I think she is about to force me to shift when the pain quickly fades and she settles down, leaving me confused.

What the fuck is going on? Reaching through my bond with Aiden, I cannot sense anything is wrong, at least not from him. But I still feel uneasy. Maybe I should call him just to double-check? What if he doesn’t answer? Would that mean something is wrong? Is this how he felt when he left me all those messages?

I steady myself against the wall and take a deep breath, regaining my composure. The dungeons are not as populated, but this still isn’t the place for me to appear weak, not after the fight I’d just won.

Sighing, I pull my phone out of my pocket. I rarely keep it on me, but since he was nagging me earlier, I decided to bring it. Even though I’d prefer to call him, I’ve never been one for texting. There’s hardly any signal down here, so I type a quick message How are you?

My phone buzzes right away Hey sis! Aiden is in the middle of pack business. I’ll have him call you later.

A wave of anger rushes through me. He gives me a hard time about not having my phone on me, only for him to leave his with Trevor! Frustrated, I type ‘Fine.’ and shove it back into my pocket.

Shaking my head, I push the thoughts aside and continue down the hallway, determined to focus on the task at hand.

I reach the end of the hall and am about to enter when I hear someone call out from behind me.

“Your Highness.”

Turning, I see Eric walking towards me. He bows his head before continuing. “I don’t mean to interrupt, but we still haven’t gone over the information I obtained while spying on the White Oak Pack, and I think you need to hear what I’ve discovered.”

I raise a brow. Though I’m eager to get the information from the other prisoners, he does have a point.

Deciding the interrogations can wait, I nod, motioning for him to follow me into one of the side rooms. As soon as we’re inside, I close the door and give him my full attention.

“Alright, let’s hear it,” I say, crossing my arms.

Eric takes a deep breath. “So, as you know, the White Oak Pack has been giving us trouble. Originally Bethany and you had ordered me to obtain information more about Aiden and his motives with the mate bond and while that has since been sorted, I’m afraid this goes deeper than Jenelle.”

“What do you mean, are you referring to the witch?” I ask, raising a brow.

He shakes his head, “No deeper than that… The problem is, I don’t exactly know who it is.”

“Who? Who, who is!?” I growl, getting annoyed with the runaround.

“Well, I’d overheard some of their members talking about plans for the expansion.” He says, “Though I was too late to help prevent the attack, it’s how I was able to direct the rogues towards you.”

“Yes, it would have been more beneficial to have stopped it beforehand,” I say, pinching my nose. “But what does that have to do with it going deeper than Jenelle?”

He sighs, “Well, that’s the thing… After the expansion, there were supposedly some meetings taking place with some of the other packs that were being set up by their inside source.”

“But you never heard who the inside source was?” I ask.

“No,” he says, shaking his head.

I let out a frustrated sigh. “Well, that’s not exactly helpful.”

“But I did hear more,” Eric adds, as if trying to salvage the situation. “They were getting information on what was taking place here.”

I narrow my eyes. “So, we have a mole somewhere among us. Great.”

“It’s not just one mole,” Eric points out. “From the sounds of it, there could be multiple insiders.”

“Even better,” I mutter, rubbing my temples. Though I’m not that surprised. “I agree that finding out who this inside person is. Is important. But I don’t see the meetings happening. Aiden has already removed Jenelle, so that at least should solve that… For the time being.”

I pace the room. “Right now, I say we focus on finding out who’s involved within our midst. Maybe then we can find out who else they have been feeding information to.”

Eric nods. “My thoughts exactly… I’ll do everything I can to find out more information.”

Sighing, I continue to pace. Feeling the weight of everything getting heavier on my shoulders. As the Queen, it is my responsibility to ensure the safety and security of my people.

At least I can take some measure of comfort that will be handing Jenelle over to the rogues that she is responsible for destroying, but that’s only the tip of the iceberg. Now I have more traitors to deal with, including sorting out the packs for this supposed meeting.

“Thank you, Eric,” I say, stopping my pacing and turning towards him. “I appreciate your help and your loyalty.”

“Of course, your Highness,” he says, smiling.

I return his smile, though it doesn’t quite reach my eyes. “We’ll have to be extra vigilant from now on. Keep your eyes and ears open, and report anything suspicious immediately.”

He nods, “I always have.”

“Good,” I say, pausing for a moment to gather my thoughts. “We’ll also need to increase our patrols and security measures… Meet up with Beth.”

“I will inform her right away.” He says, turning to leave.

“Don’t just inform her,” I say, stopping him in his tracks. “I want you and her to take the lead on this. Only you two are to know the full details. Do I make myself clear, gamma?”

Slowly, he turns back to me. “G-g… Gamma?”

“Did I stutter?” I ask, raising a brow.

He shakes his head. “No! I just-” I stare at him and he squares his shoulders. “I won’t let you down, your highness.”

Chapter Thirty Five

Aiden

My sides hurt as my paws thunder over the undergrowth, but I don’t let up. I’ve been running for hours, driven by the need to get back to Vex and put as much space between my pack and I as possible.

The tunnel led out in the opposite direction, so I had no choice but to travel further away before doubling back. Which only added on more miles, and frustration. Still, it was necessary if I wanted to remain undetected.

As I continue along, my ears twitch, listening for any sign that I’m being followed. But so far, only the sounds of my paws and my labored breathing are detectable.

Eventually, the pain in my sides has become too much, and I’m forced to slow down and catch my breath. When the sound of trickling water catches my attention, I feel an overwhelming need for a drink.

I follow the sound and soon reach a small crystal-clear stream gurgling over smooth stones. I lap at the water until my thirst is quenched.

When a twig snaps behind me, I whirl around to a small group of rogues. Their ears lay flat against their heads as they stare at me. All three are a decent size, with dark matted fur and broad snouts, revealing sharp teeth, as they flick their tongues.

I guess it’s safe to say I am further into the rogue’s territory than I had thought.

Their eyes stay locked on me as they spread out and advance. Shit, this is the last thing I need right now. I’m exhausted and need to reach Vex before the pack figures out I’m gone!

One rogue stops a few feet from me, sniffing the air. His ears drop back as he looks at the other two.

For a moment, I’m confused, but then it dawns on me. They must smell Vex. With her mark, her scent flows freely through my veins, so how could they not notice?

Another of the rogues tilts his head in my direction, inhaling deeply before baring his teeth. It’s understandable that he is confused. While I may carry Vex’s scent, mine screams pack and alpha at that.

I could shift and try to reason with them, but that would leave me vulnerable. So I only have one option… brace myself for a fight.

The first wolf lunges at me, but I dodge and sink my teeth into its hind leg. With a yelp, he falls back, and I turn to face the other two. They circle me, snapping their jaws, but I hold my ground.

Another lunges, distracting me enough for the second to scrape my side with his sharp claws. I howl in pain, but I won’t be taken down so easily.

Spinning, I bite down hard on his neck, feeling the satisfying crunch of bones under my teeth. He whimpers and falls at my feet while the others hesitate for just a moment.

Allowing me enough time to spring forward and catch one off guard. Sending him sprawling to the ground.

But I’m not out of the woods yet. The remaining wolf charges at me with a ferocity that takes me by surprise. He’s bigger than the others. His jaws could snap my neck in an instant if I’m not careful.

I focus all my strength into dodging and weaving around the wolf’s attacks, but he’s relentless.

His snarls echo through the forest as he claws and bites at me, determined to bring me down. Like this fight is personal.

With my energy running low, and the thought of my mate needing me. I pull the last bit of my strength forward. Roaring, I charge at the wolf, meeting his attack head-on. Our teeth meet with a sickening crunch, and I feel the flesh rip from my shoulder as he sinks his teeth into me. But I don’t let the pain consume me.

I spin, sinking my teeth deep into his neck.

He thrashes and howls in agony, but I stay focused and, with a final yelp, he slumps to the ground.

Slowly, I step away from the still form, my body trembling with fatigue and pain. My fur is now wet with blood and my shoulder and sides ache.

I take a few more steps back, trying to catch my breath, when another rustle grabs my attention. As I turn towards the sound, a figure slowly steps out from behind the trees.

“Well, you put up a better fight than I thought.” He sneers. It takes a moment to realize who this is.

“Your pack killed innocent families. I told you I hold you responsible.” Keith growls, “I don’t give a shit if the Queens marked you. You’re going to pay for what your packs done!”

He slowly approaches, a smirk spreading across his face. “I’ll start by taking your life. Then your packs.”

Before I can react, he springs forward, shifting as he slams his paw into me, sending me flying backward into the ground. Willing every last drop of energy I have, I push myself off the ground, only to be met with the same paw driving me back down.

I let out a loud grunt as the air escapes my lungs and my vision blurs. Fucking coward waited until I was weakened before making his move.

But I refuse to give up without a fight.

I lunge at him, my sharp teeth grazing his snout. Catching him off guard, he stumbles back, giving me enough time to get back on my feet.

We circle each other, seeing who will be the first to attack. I can feel my injuries taking their toll, but I do my best to push them aside and focus on the task at hand.

Finally, he makes the first move. Our bodies slam into one another. Snarls echo off the trees as we each try to get the upper hand. Keith might be agile, but I am strong and determined.

As we fight, I can feel the blood running down my fur and the pain pulsating through my body. But I try to push through it. I can’t let this bastard win.

I dodge his next attack, but he recovers quickly and lands a hard blow to my ribs. Knocking the wind out of me as he pins me to the ground.

My breaths come in short gasps as Keith’s weight presses down on me. I struggle to push him off, but the pain in my ribs intensifies with every passing second and with it my strength.

He towers over me, his eyes gleaming with triumph. The scent of blood fills my nostrils as I brace myself for the final blow.

Sudden movement whizzes past me, and the weight disappears. Followed by fierce growling and the sound of heavy paws pounding against the earth.

“You dare attack my mate!?”

Turning, I’m stunned by the sight of my naked mate. I’d be turned on if she didn’t look so furious. Her eyes blaze as she focuses on Keith, who is pinned beneath Angel and Demon.

“SHIFT!” she roars, grabbing him by the scruff. Her lips curl back, revealing sharp fangs. “NOW!”

I watch as my beautiful mate dominates Keith with ease. He squirms futilely beneath her gaze before giving in and shifting back to his human form.

“Get off of me, you fucking animal!” he snarls, trying to push Angel away.

But she only growls in response, her sharp teeth bared. Demon stands beside her, his massive form looming over Keith like an ominous shadow.

“Nobody touches what is mine,” Vex says, her voice so cold it sends a shiver down my spine. “Angel, Demon… release!” They obey, moving away from Keith. Who glares at both wolves.

“Run,” she says, glaring at him.

“What?” Keith asks, looking just as confused as I feel.

“Did I stutter!?” she snarls. “Get the fuck up and run! Demon loves to play with his food… Angel, on the other hand, hates the chase, so you might want her to catch you first. She’ll at least make it quick.”

Keith scrambles to his feet, his eyes darting between Angel and Demon. As if trying to decide which one poses a greater threat. He casts a fearful glance at my mate before turning and running, stumbling over his own feet in the process.

As he disappears into the line of trees, she utters a single word. “Fetch.”

I watch as both wolves take off, their howls filling the air as they race into the woods.

Vex turns to me, her eyes softening as she approaches. She’s still naked, and I can’t help but admire the fluidity of her movements, every step more beautiful than the last.

“What are you doing here!?” she asks through our bond. I can feel her anger but also her concern as she kneels beside me and runs her hands over my fur.

I puff, trying to muster the strength to stand. But the pain in my ribs is too great, and I collapse back onto the ground.

“Fuck.” she curses, “Aiden stop! You’ve pushed your wolf too hard. Take a fucking minute!”

“We should get him back to the castle.” Some guy says, coming into view.

I growl “Who the fuck is this!?”

The man takes a step back, but keeps his focus on Vex. Which only pisses me off more. I don’t like the way he’s looking at her.

“We can’t move him yet,” she says, looking up at him. “Give him a minute.”

“WHO the fuck is this!?” I shout through our link.

“Eric!” she snaps “He’s my Gamma!”

I puff “Gamma? I thought you only had Beth?”

She rolls her eyes “Really Aiden? Is this the conversation you want to have right now? You don’t see me getting pissed because I’ve only ever met your beta… Wait.” She looks around “Where is Trevor?”

Chapter Thirty Six

Vex

“How could you just leave him there!?” I growl, as the only doctor we have checks Aiden’s shoulder.

“You think I wanted to!” he snaps, shaking the doctor off. “It’s not like I had a lot of options!”

Turning away, I pace the small cabin. It’s not that I don’t understand or that I truly blame Aiden for leaving Trevor... It’s the fear of what might happen to him… Fear? Now that is a feeling I’ve been getting more and more since mating with Aiden and I have to say… I hate it!

I hate feeling vulnerable and powerless. I hate not knowing what the future holds for me, for us. I hate how every decision made now has a weight of consequence that affects not just the well-being of the rogues but of the pack. That I am now Luna of!

The pressure to do the right thing is suffocating. Before Aiden, I never had to feel this way. I lived by my own rules and ran things how I wanted, with only the rogues being my primary concern. But now, I’m a part of something bigger, it’s like I’m constantly at war with myself.

Like the animalistic side of me is fighting against the logical side, and I can never seem to find a balance between them.

I catch Aiden’s eye and though he’s trying to hide it, I can feel the guilt like it’s written all over his face. Deep down, I know he did his best. I know he would never have left Trevor if he had another choice.

But the anxiety within me refuses to subside. What if Jenelle tries to use Trevor as leverage for Aiden? Or worse… What if she kills Trevor? He’s the last family I have left…

The weight of responsibility is crushing, and I can feel myself spiraling into a dark hole of self-doubt. Aiden approaches me slowly and places his hands on my shoulders, trying to comfort me, but I shake him off.

“Don’t touch me,” I snap.

His face reddens as he steps back. Clearly trying to control his temper. While I should feel relieved by the action, I feel irritated. Doesn’t he understand how I’m feeling right now?

I turn away from him. My mind racing with all the possibilities of what could go wrong and what can be done to fix it.

I feel Aiden move closer, and I brace myself for what he might say. Instead, he surprises me by wrapping his arms around me and pulling me close to his chest.

“I’m sorry,” he whispers in my ear. “I understand. I know how hard this is for you, but you are not carrying this weight alone.”

My defenses slowly start to break at his words and I can't help but inhale his familiar scent. Without even realizing it, I lean closer to him, seeking comfort in his touch.

As we stand there, a sense of warmth washes over me. My mind, heart, and body all start to unwind, and it's as if the protective walls I've built around myself are beginning to break down.

The fear and anxiety that had consumed me moments before begins to melt away, replaced by an intense passion that I’d forgotten existed. Before I know what’s happening, my arms are wrapped around Aiden’s neck and his lips are pressed against mine, softly, but then more urgently.

With each moment, I feel myself releasing more control. As our tongues dance together, I feel like I’m on the brink of being lost in him, and, oddly enough, I don’t seem to care...

Until a sudden interruption. “Hmm… Your Highness?” Eric’s voice echoes from the doorway, pulling us both back.

“What?” I growl.

“I’m sorry to interrupt but the scouts have picked up pack scent,” he says, glancing between me and Aiden.

“Shit!” Aiden growls. “Jenelle must have figured it out.”

“No,” Eric says, shaking his head. “It’s coming from the opposite direction. Along the border.”

Aiden and I exchange a glance, our moment of passion quickly fading as the reality of the situation sets in. The scent of a pack could only mean trouble, especially being so close to the border.

“Has anyone engaged with them yet?” Aiden asks.

Eric shakes his head. “The scouts are keeping an eye on them. They’ve not crossed over our borders and without knowing their intentions or permission from our queen. We wouldn’t want to engage.”

“Well, with the recent ambush, I think it’s safe to assume it’s not a social call.” I say. “For now, keep a low profile. Limit it to a few scouts. They probably think we haven’t spotted them.” he nods. “In the meantime, get everyone ready. We’ll meet in the war room in ten minutes.”

I turn my attention to Aiden as Eric leaves.

“Are you thinking the same thing I am?” he asks.

“That maybe the pack sniffing around has something to do with the pack wolves I have locked in the cells?” I say.

He nods. “Were you able to get any information out of them?”

“Not yet,” I sigh. “I left Beth to deal with the interrogations. She can be very… persuasive.”

“I take it Beth has a special brand of persuasion?” he asks.

I smirk. I suppose one could call it that. She definitely had a way of making anyone talk. When it comes down to it, her skills as a torturer are unmatched. If anyone can get information out of those wolves, it’s her.

“But we can’t rely solely on the information they provide,” Aiden says. “We need to be prepared for whatever… Let’s hope they don’t try to break them out.”

“I doubt it,” I say, shaking my head. “The cells are magically reinforced and I have my most trusted guards on duty… but.”

“What?” he asks, stepping closer.

“I don’t know. Something about this just feels off.” I say. “I know for sure that the ambush was organized by a pack, but what doesn’t make sense is why would they come looking for them if they were trying to hide who they are?”

Aiden furs his eyebrows before answering. “You’re right, it doesn’t add up. Then again, maybe they had set that as a meeting spot.”

I consider his words for a moment, but something in my gut tells me that it’s more than just a coincidence.

“I don’t think so,” I say. “There’s something else going on here. I can feel it.”

“Maybe you should send out more scouts,” he suggests. “Fan them out across the borders. See if they pick up anything.”

“Actually… That would be the best course of action.” I say. “We need to know what we’re up against before we can properly plan our next move.”

“Vex?” Beth’s voice filters through our link.

“Did you get some information?” I link back.

“Yes, and no…” she says “but it’s definitely something you're going to want to hear.”

Chapter Thirty Seven

Vex

As Aiden and I enter the war room, Eric is already there, waiting with a handful of my most trusted guards. Eric looks up from the map he’s studying and greets us with a nod. “The pack wolves are still lingering outside the border,” he says, pointing to a spot on the map. “But they haven’t made any advances towards our territory yet.”

I take a closer look at the map. “Their behavior is unusual…Has any information come back from the scouts on the rest of our borders?”

Eric shakes his head. “No, your Highness. We only have the pack wolves on this border. But it seems they are still waiting for orders from their leader.”

I narrow my eyes. “Their leader? You mean their Alpha?”

Eric looks hesitant before answering. “It’s just a rumor, but some of our scouts have reported seeing a new wolf leading the pack. I cannot say for sure if it’s their Alpha or not.”

“You need to increase the patrols,” Aiden says, pointing at the map. “Tighten the borders on these sides. At least until we know more.”

A few of the guards grumble but go silent when I glare in their direction.

“Wait in the hall until you're given further instruction,” I growl, watching as they file out, but I don’t miss some of the nasty looks directed at Aiden. I know tension is still high with most of the rogues and taking any direction from him isn’t going to go over well. Even if he is right.

I turn my attention back to Eric. “Aiden is right. Those are the most vulnerable spots.”

Eric sighs, “Yes, but I think if… your… uh… Mate. Has anything to add, he should let it go through you.”

“Excuse me!” Aiden growls.

“I am not trying to be disrespectful,” Eric says, holding up his hands. “But you are not in the right position to be giving orders.”

“AND YOU ARE!?” roars Aiden.

“I am a rogue!” Eric growls. “You might be the mate to our Queen, but you’re still a pack Alpha. Most here will follow any type of rogue over an alpha!”

Aiden steps closer to Eric, who, to my surprise, stands firm. “Well, you’re right about one thing I. AM. HER. MATE… Be sure you don’t forget it!”

“What is that supposed to mean?” Eric asks, looking confused. “Wait… Are you insinuating that I want to take your mate?”

“I saw the way you looked at her in the woods!” Aiden snarls.

“Wow…” Eric laughs. “You must have hit your head. I can not and would not be interested in her. I have a mate.”

My eyes widen. Wait… Eric has a mate? Who? I’ve never seen him with anyone and… why doesn’t he have a mark like Aiden and I do?

Aiden snorts, “Oh? Where is their mark, then?”

“That’s none of your business,” he growls.

I watch as both Aiden and Eric glare at each other, feeling a twinge of annoyance. I am used to dealing with power struggles and male egos, but this… We don’t have time for this.

“Enough!” I bark, causing both Aiden and Eric to turn towards me. “Aiden, Eric is not making any advances towards me. Even if he was, it wouldn’t matter… and Eric, Aiden is right. We need to spread out the patrols. What isn’t needed is a dick-measuring contest from either of you!”

Eric nods in agreement, and Aiden gives me a curt nod, still looking suspiciously at Eric. I take a deep breath, trying to calm my rising frustration.

“Good!” I sigh. “Now let’s send-”

But before I can finish my sentence, there is an urgent knock on the door. “WHAT!” I growl. My patience is wearing thin.

The door crashes open as a guard stumbles through. “Y-your… H-H-Highness-” he gasps. “C-come… She... We found her… in the... Hall.”

“Take a breath!” I shout. “Found who!?”

“Beth!”

My heart lurches into my throat. “WHERE!” I roar, grabbing him by the collar.

The guard gulps and stammers. “I-it’s... it’s the east wing… the third floor.”

I let him go and turn on my heels, darting out of the room. My mind is racing as I sprint down the halls, trying to keep my fears at bay. Beth is my best friend and confidant, the one person who has been there through it all. The thought of anything happening to her is unbearable.

Aiden and Eric are right behind me, but I don’t let up. Racing through the hallways, our footsteps echo.

I only slow down when we reach the east wing and charge up the stairs.

As soon as I turn the corner, I see her lying there, bloodied and beaten. My heart drops into my stomach as I run to her side, cradling her head in my lap and examining her injuries.

She’s unconscious, her clothes are ripped and stained with blood, and her face is deathly pale. There is blood everywhere, but she’s still breathing.

I let out a sigh of relief, leaning my head against her forehead when I smell it. An unfamiliar male presence mixed with wolfsbane invades my nostrils. I roar as an uncontrollable rage boils inside me. It’s obvious what they’ve done to her.

Sensing Aiden and Eric come up behind me. I look up, and their expressions confirm that they smell what I smell.

Eric steps forward, but I can see him struggling to move closer. He’s shaking, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he stares at Beth’s battered body.

“Beth!” He roars and frantically attempts to pull her out of my arms.

Yanking her closer, I growl at him, warning him against touching her. When he snarls back. My wolf fights for control. How dare he!

Suddenly, a hand clamps down on my shoulder and I calm slightly at the sound of Aiden’s voice. “Let him take her.”

“WHAT!” I snarl.

“Let him take her,” he repeats, carefully removing my arms from her head.

Reluctantly, I release her into Eric’s embrace and watch as he pulls her to him and gently strokes her hair.

His eyes are wide with fear and his hands are trembling as he carefully moves her limp body closer, cradling her close to his chest as if she was the most fragile thing in the world.

That’s when it hits me… Beth is his mate!

Chapter Thirty Eight

Vex

As Eric holds Beth in his arms, I can see the pain etched on his face. My wolf silently howls in agony at the sight of her, so broken and vulnerable. How could anyone do this to her!? She’s always been able to handle her own and whoever attacked her must have known the same or they wouldn’t have used wolfsbane on her. I feel the rage simmering inside me, but it’s quickly suppressed by a wave of guilt.

We’ve been friends for as long as I can remember. She has always had my back and the moment she needed me… I let her down.

Seeing her like this, my heart aches at the thought of what they did to her. I need her to be okay. I look at Aiden, who is standing beside me, his eyes filled with anger.

“We need to find out who did this,” I say, my voice shaking. “We can’t let them get away with it.”

Aiden nods. “I agree… but let’s get her seen by the doctor first.”

Taking a deep breath, I turn back to Beth and Eric. Eric is holding her close, his face buried in her hair as he whispers words of comfort to her. She looks so small and fragile in his arms, and it breaks my heart to see her like this.

“Eric,” I say softly, trying not to startle him. He snarls as I move closer and I have to fight my wolf back. Reminding her that he is her mate and he is only doing what’s natural. “We need to get her to the doctor. Are you able to carry her to your room? Then I can send for him.”

He looks up at me, his eyes full of pain. “I can take her.” His grip on Beth tightens. “Let’s go,” he says, as he stands up, cradling her in his arms.

I nod and silently lead the way as Aiden follows close behind. Scanning for any sign of danger.

We make it to Eric’s room without incident and he gently lays Beth down on his bed. I quickly send for the doctor and wait anxiously by Beth’s side. She’s not made a sound. The only sign of life is the slow rise and fall of her chest, and I can’t tell if I should be thankful or worried.

Eric is pacing back and forth beside the bed, his fists clenched. I can see the turmoil in his eyes and I know that he’s blaming himself for what happened

“This isn’t your fault, Eric,” I say. “We’ll find out who did this and make them pay.”

“They hurt my mate,” he growls, turning to face me. “I should have been there to protect her!”

“Believe me, I understand.” I growl, “The moment we find out who did this, they will regret ever laying a finger on her, I swear.”

The doctor arrives, interrupting our conversation, and I move aside to allow him to examine Beth.

Eric growls as the doctor reaches for her wrist.

“Your Highness,” he says, glancing between us. “Can you please all wait in the hall? I cannot see to her needs properly if her mate is present.”

“I AM NOT LEAVING HER!” Eric roars, circling the bed, and shoves the doctor. “She is my mate and I will not let her out of my sight again!”

“Enough!” I say, stepping between them. “Eric, you need to let the doctor do his job. Step in the hall with Aiden. I will stay with her.”

“NO!” he snarls, staring daggers at the doctor.

“I wasn’t asking!” I growl. “You want to take care of her?” He glances at me and nods. “Then you need to leave the room. I will stay, and you can come back as soon as he’s done.”

Aiden clears his throat. “Eric, she is right. I know how you’re feeling right now. I’d want to do the same, but your wolf isn’t going to be able to handle another male near her… We will both step into the hall. It’ll only take a minute. You know Vex won’t let anyone hurt her.”

Reluctantly, he nods and takes a step back from the bed, but his eyes stay glued to Beth’s still form.

Placing a hand on Eric’s shoulder, I gently steer him towards Aiden, who’s holding the door open.

Once they exit the room and close the door, I turn to face the doctor, silently daring him to challenge my presence. He wisely chooses to ignore me and continues with his examination.

After a few moments, he moves to the hem of her torn jeans. It takes everything in me not to snarl as he pulls what’s left of them off her waist. Her hips are bruised, but that’s all I see as I turn away. Fighting to keep my wolf in and let him finish the exam.

He clears his throat. “Your Highness.”

I can’t turn around. “Did they…”

The room’s silent. I already know the answer. You could smell it all over her body, but I can still pray I’m wrong.

“They did,” he says.

It’s as if a knife has been stabbed through my heart and all the breath is taken out of me. I feel a burning fury spreading through my veins, and I have to fight the urge to destroy everything in sight. How could they have done this to her!? How could they have been so cruel!? I clench my fists and glare at the doctor.

“What can we do for her?” I ask through gritted teeth.

The doctor hesitates for a moment. “There’s not much we can do right now. She’s been drugged with a powerful sedative, much more than just wolfsbane, but I can give her something to counteract it.”

“Do it,” I say through gritted teeth.

He nods and quickly administers the medicine before packing up his supplies. “We need to let her body heal on its own,” he explains. “But she should start to wake up soon.”

“And what about the injuries?” I demand.

“Most of them are just bruises and scratches.” He says. “Though she has a broken rib and a concussion.”

“How long until she’ll be fully healed?” I ask, glancing at her.

“It’s hard to say. The wolfsbane will slow her progress.” He says. “Physically, a day or two. Mentally…”

I clench my jaw, feeling helpless and frustrated. “Is there anything else we can do to help her?”

“Well,” he hesitates. “Keep her mate close to her. I noticed during the exam they have not yet sealed their bond. Regardless, being close to her will help her body heal faster.”

I nod, trying to hold back my frustration. “Thank you, Doctor. Please explain this to Eric before he comes back in.”

“Of course, Your Highness,” he says before quickly exiting the room.

I turn my attention back to Beth. She’s still unconscious, her chest rising and falling at a steady pace. I take a step closer to her, feeling the pain in my heart intensifying and the guilt eating at me.

How could I have let this happen to her?

I walk closer, sitting on the edge of the bed. I take her hand in mine. “I swear to the Goddess I will find who did this to you and I will make those bastards pay.”

Standing up, I squeeze her hand one more time before walking towards the door. With one last look, I walk out.

As I step into the hall where Eric and Aiden are waiting. Eric is crouched down with his head in his hands.

“Eric,” I say. “Did the doctor explain everything to you?”

“He did,” Aiden says, stepping closer to me.

I nod. “As of right now, I want your focus to be on Beth. Nothing else matters but her. Do you understand?”

Eric looks up at me. “I should have been here.. This wouldn’t have happened if I had only-”

“That doesn’t matter. Right now, she needs her mate. You need to keep her close. It will help her body heal faster.” I say, repeating the doctor’s words. “Leave the rest of the details to me.”

Eric nods, standing with determination etched on his face. “I won’t leave her side.”

I watch as he heads into the room and shuts the door. Tears sting the back of my eyes and I clench my fist as a thousand emotions flood into me at once. Anger at the people responsible, but even more so… guilt. How could I not have sensed it? She had done so much for me throughout our friendship and this was how I repaid her?

“Vex?” Aiden says, placing his hand on my shoulder.

“Don’t!” I snarl, shaking his arm away from me. How can I let myself be comforted by him with what's happened?

“This wasn’t your fault,” he says. “You know that wolfsbane cuts a person from their wolf and pack. Nobody could have known she was in danger. It was not your fault.”

“Yes, it is!” I growl, facing him. “This is all my fault! Beth has always been there for me and when she needed someone most… I was too late. Too late to protect her from this, too late to even know that she had a mate. What kind of friend am I?”

“You are her best friend. Anyone can see how much you both care about each other. This was not your fault, Vex.” He says firmly.

“Oh please! Don’t try to spare my feelings! I didn’t even know she had a mate!” I snap. “How good of a friend am I if she didn’t even trust me enough to tell me that!”

He takes a deep breath before responding, “That doesn’t mean you’re a bad friend. There are things we keep private for our own reasons. Maybe she wasn’t ready to tell you yet. It doesn’t mean she doesn’t trust you.”

My anger deflates slightly. A part of me knows he’s right, but the guilt inside of me won’t let go so easily. I take a deep breath, trying to calm myself. I’m not able to change what happened to her, but I can find out who’s responsible and I will.

Chapter Thirty Nine

Vex

Heading down the corridor, I notice a group of guards near the spot where we had found Beth. The guard who’d delivered the news was also present. “YOU!” I growl, making the entire group go rigid. “Explain something to me.”

He swallows hard, “Yes. your Highness?”

“How is it that Beth was attacked in the hall without anyone noticing!?” I snarl. Though it’s true that you need to stay aware when around rogues, I select my guards carefully, and shit like this doesn’t happen. Not in my home.

The guard shifts uncomfortably. “We’re not sure, Your Highness. We’re still investigating.”

I narrow my eyes at him. “Investigating? By standing in the middle of the fucking hall!? How long has it been since this happened?”

“We uh… maybe a few hours, Your Highness,” he says quickly.

“A few hours too long,” I growl. “Stop fucking standing around! I want the castle and surrounding area searched NOW!”

“Y-yes, your Highness,” he stammers, as the other guards nod and they all scatter. Scurrying in opposite directions.

“You do have a good point,” Aiden says, kneeling at the spot we’d found Beth. “I don’t think the attack happened here.”

As Aiden examines the area, my mind’s racing with thoughts of who could have done this. With everything that’s going on and the enemies I already have. Narrowing down who wasn’t going to be easy.

Could it be related to Jenelle? Was it hired rogues like what had happened in the arena? We already had a pack on the border. Could it be them? Or was it not related to this at all? It could be someone who had a personal vendetta against Beth. The possibilities are endless.

Aiden stands and turns towards me, his expression grim. “There’s no evidence of a struggle here. Based on the lack of blood and the condition she was found in, I think Beth was attacked in another area and then either brought here or managed to get herself here… Do you know where she was last?”

I nod. “She was doing interrogation on the rogue in the cells… I was supposed to go back and meet up with her, but then I was warned about some suspicious activity.”

“Warned?” he asks. “By who?”

“Eric,” I sigh. “He received word that some kind of plot was going on with Keith, and with everything that had just happened, I decided we should track them down.”

“Then you felt what was happening through our bond?” he asks.

“Exactly,” I pause mulling an idea over in my head. “Do you think it’s possible that Keith and his group are responsible for this?”

Aiden shakes his head. “No, I feel like I was their only target.”

I sigh. He does have a point, though. It seems like good timing, as it took me and Eric away from the area. “I think we should search down the hall. There are some rooms through here that she could have been dragged into.”

He nods and we begin searching, our senses on high alert for any signs of struggle or blood.

As we make our way through the corridor, I can feel the tension building within me. I’m determined to find the person responsible for this.

I stop short as I pick up Beth’s scent coming from a large side room at the end of the hall. Taking a deep breath to steady myself, I push open the door and my stomach drops.

Stepping into the room, my vision hazes over with rage. Pulling for control, my eyes focus back on the room. Pools of blood splatter the floor, and deep gashes are carved into the walls where Beth had obviously fought her attackers with all she had. The sight makes me sick.

My gaze shifts to Aiden and he meets mine with a look of disgust before slowly moving towards one corner of the room where pieces of clothing lie scattered on the floor.

I follow Aiden to the corner of the room and we both kneel beside the pieces of clothing. They’re ripped and torn, revealing a pair of panties. I feel sick to my stomach as I realize what Beth must have gone through.

“She put up a good fight,” Aiden says, his voice hard.

I nod, unable to speak.

He looks around. “I know this is hard, Vex, but do you recognize any of the scents in the room?”

Closing my eyes, I inhale deeply, trying to distinguish any lingering scents in the air. My nose tingles with the smell of wolfsbane, the metallic tang of blood, and the overpowering stench of fear. But among the mix, there’s something else. Something familiar yet not quite identifiable.

“There’s definitely more than one scent here,” I reply, my voice low as I look at Aiden. “I feel like I’ve smelled some of the scent before.”

He nods, “One of them is pack. I can smell it.”

I growl, “Can you tell what pack?”

“No,” he sighs, standing. “You said she was in the cells last you saw her?” I nod. “The attack… you said it was three wolves, right? One rogue and the other two were pack?” I nod again. “Maybe that is why the scent is familiar? Maybe whoever attacked Beth is working with the same pack as those wolves”

Standing, I look around the room once more. My mind is racing. If Aiden is right, this could be something much bigger. It’s one thing to deal with the occasional rogue wolves, but if an entire pack is working with them, it could turn into a full-blown war.

“Are the pack wolves still in the cells?” he asks, pulling me from my twisting thoughts.

“They had better be!” I growl.

“Then we need to talk to them,” he says firmly. “See if they know anything about this. If they’re working with the rogues, then they might have some information that could help us.”

“Help us?” I snort. “What do you think we’ve been doing with them down there? Having tea!?”

“I don’t doubt that you’ve been trying to get them to talk,” he says. “But with them being pack and me an Alpha, I just might be able to get better results.”

I scowl at him, but deep down I know he’s right. Pack wolves do not trust rogue wolves. They will fight tooth and nail before giving any information, but when it comes to an Alpha, it’s different.

“Fine,” I say through gritted teeth. Turning towards the door. “Let’s go.”

Chapter Forty

Aiden

As we make our way down to the cells, I keep glancing at Vex. I can see the guilt etched on her face, the way her fists clench and unclench as we walk. It’s painful to watch, knowing that there’s nothing I can say or do to ease her burden.

What happened to Beth is unforgivable, but that doesn’t make it her fault.

The sound of metal doors slamming shut echoes through the hallway as we reach the cells. I take a deep breath and try to prepare myself for what’s to come. This isn’t a place for the faint of heart.

The air is thick with the stench of decay and despair. We move slowly down the corridor, our footsteps echoing off the walls. I can feel Vex’s tension growing with every step we take. I might not be able to take away what happened, but I can get the answers we need.

We finally reach the interrogation room, and as soon as we open the door, I’m met with a chorus of snarls.

Both pack wolves are restrained next to the other. Battered and bruised, they snarl as they see us enter, their eyes blazing with hatred. And yet there is something else. Even though they clearly show no respect towards Vex, they, oddly enough, seem to relax as they look at me.

I try to ignore the behavior and focus on the task at hand. I take a seat in the chair across from them as Vex stands next to me.

“Let’s cut to the chase,” I say, my voice firm. “What are your names?”

They exchange a brief look at one another before turning their attention back to me.

Kane, the larger of the two, says. His tone is hostile, but I sense a hint of fear behind it.

“And yours?” I ask, turning to the other.

“I’m Cole,” he says quietly, his eyes downcast.

I can sense the tension radiating off Vex as she listens to the exchange. It’s clear she’s struggling with her emotions, trying to keep them in check.

“So, Kane and Cole, do you know why I’m here?” I ask, leaning forward in my chair.

They both snarl at me in response.

“Who attacked Beth?” Vex interjects, her voice cold.

“Who?” Cole answers.

Vex growls, stepping closer. “Don’t play fucking stupid! You know who she is and I want to know who is responsible for what happened to her!”

“We don’t know who the fuck Beth is!” Kane growls, the veins in his neck bulging with anger.

“Bull shit,” Vex snarls, her voice icy.

Kane snorts. “We don’t know any Beth, but whoever that bitch is, I’m sure she had whatever happened to her coming.”

Anger flares in my chest, but I squash it down. Grabbing Vex by the arm as she steps towards him. “No one ‘has it coming’ to be attacked like that,” I say firmly, easing her back. Her entire body is shaking.

“Deep breaths.” I mind-link her “We need them alive to get information.”

She yanks her arm free but steps back.

“It’s nice to see that someone can keep this bitch in her place at least,” Kane sneers.

A growl rips up my throat. Vibrating the entire room. I won’t stand for them disrespecting my mate.

Both men turn their gaze back to me.

“Is the treaty you have with the rogues so important that you’d pick this bitch over pack wolves!?” Kane growls.

I shoot to my feet, “ENOUGH! You will show my Luna respect!” I roar, trying my best to hold Lican back as he pushes for control Nobody disrespects mate! He snarls and I have to agree, but as I said to Vex. We can’t rip his head off. We need answers.

We can’t rip his head off yet! Lican snarls.

“Luna?” they both say, glancing at one another.

I take a deep breath and try to calm my wolf. This is not the time to let him lose control, no matter how good it would feel. “Yes,” I say, my voice steady. “Vex is my mate, who you two tried to kill.”

Kane and his companion exchange a look before I continue. “That is treason among pack law and I am in the right to kill you both, including your alpha, if he has ordered the attack on my mate. Which, by law, your pack by my choice either becomes mine or exiled. Not too lucky for either of you I’d say, as exiled wolves then become rogues.”

I sit down in my chair and lean closer. “And there is also the matter of Beth, who is like a sister to my mate. She was brutally attacked and assaulted. So, you have two options… One, you can come clean and tell me everything and I will leave it up to my mate to decide if you live or die. Or two, you can continue to deny any involvement and I will pry the information out of you, and keep you alive long enough to watch me destroy your pack and kill you after I’m satisfied.”

The two men exchange glances again before Cole speaks. “We… we were ordered to take out Vex.”

“SHUT THE FUCK UP!” Kane snarls.

“NO!” Cole snaps. “You may be willing to die for this fucking mess, but I won’t sacrifice my mate or my pup!”

I raise a brow. “You have a family?”

Cole nods. “Yes, alpha. I do… I never wanted to get involved in this, but I had no choice.”

“Because it was ordered by your Alpha,” Vex growls.

“Yes!” Cole exclaims. “I couldn’t refuse. If I did, then my family would suffer and I couldn’t let that happen. I never thought I’d make it this far, but I would do anything to keep them safe, even if it cost me my life.”

I take a deep breath and sigh. We already knew this wasn’t going to be straightforward. When given a command by your Alpha, you have no choice but to follow it. Going against a direct order can be extremely painful. In some cases, it’s caused death and, if not death, the removal from the pack. Sometimes the entire family is included. This definitely complicates things.

“Very well,” I say. “But you are going to have to answer every question, truthfully. And you are still going to be held accountable for your actions.”

I glance at Vex, but she’s not disagreeing, so I continue. “If you prove yourselves true, then I can show you mercy. However, if you don’t, then I will make sure your punishment is fitting.”

“What about my family?” Cole asks.

“They are all dead!” Kane snarls. “You were warned not to talk! You think that one Alpha can take down our pack!? HA, I’d pay good money to see you try.”

I glare at Kane before turning my attention back to Cole. “If you answer the questions truthfully, honestly, and fully, I will make sure your family isn’t harmed in any way. I swear it.”

Vex nods in agreement. “We will do our best to protect them as well. You have our word.”

Cole lets out a sigh of relief before nodding his head. “I swear.”

“I can’t fucking believe this!” Kane growls, “How are they going to protect your family!? She’s just a filthy rogue and he is a pack-less Alpha!”

I’ve had enough of it, but before I can stand, Vex’s fist connects with his face. Knocking him and the chair he is tied to backward.

“He’s not a pack-less Alpha!” She growls.

Kane spits blood from his mouth before glaring up at her. “That’s not what I heard.”

I step forward and kneel in front of him. “And what is it you heard?”

“That you’ve turned your back on your pack and your true Luna for her.” Cole answers. “That is why you have our pack on your border and why we were sent here to try to end her life. So, she cannot bewitch another alpha into thinking that she is their mate.”

Growling, I turn my attention to Cole. “That is a lie. She is my true mate. Jenelle never was!”

“Wow!” Kane laughs. “She really has her claws in you, doesn’t she?”

I clench my fist, feeling my anger rising. Kane has gone too far and I have had enough of his mouth. It’s time to shut him up for good. Before Vex can move to strike him again, I beat her to it and land a hard punch to his jaw, knocking him out along with a few of his teeth.

Vex stands behind me with a satisfied smirk on her face. “Finally,” she says, before turning her attention back to Cole.

“Now, explain to us how you got this information.”

Chapter Forty One

Aiden

“Come on..” I growl, hitting the call button again as I pace around Vex’s office. “Hello, you have reached Joyce. Please leave a message, and I will get back to you.”

“Maybe she is still on her flight?” Vex says, watching me pace.

I shake my head. “No, she left the same time we did. There is no way she would be on a flight.”

“Did you try your father?” she asks.

“Yes,” I sigh. “Though it’s not a surprise, he didn’t answer. He hates cell phones.”

My mind is racing with all sorts of possibilities. Could something have gone wrong? Did something happen to her on her way back home? Or worse, did she change her plans and head to the pack? I told her not to come back to the pack until I had everything sorted with Jenelle, but that didn’t mean she listened.

I try calling her again, but it goes straight to voicemail. This time, I leave a message, trying not to sound too worried.

Slumping into one of the chairs, I bury my face in my hands.

Vex places a gentle hand on my shoulder, and I look up at her. “She is fine, Aiden. She will get your messages and call you back.” She sits down beside me, her presence calming me down slightly. “Right now, we need to focus on the information Cole provided.”

“Do you think Cole is telling the truth?” I ask Vex.

She shrugs. “Hard to say. But if he is, then we have a serious problem on our hands.”

I nod, feeling anger swirl in my chest. According to Cole, Jenelle has been spreading lies to his pack Alpha. Alpha Roan, of the Black Locust. Claiming that I have had my mind taken over by Vex using a witch. In a way, she is sticking close to the truth, only twisting the details.

We don’t know how many packs she may have contacted, and if they believe her, it doesn’t look good. This is why getting a hold of my mother is so important. With her connections, she would be able to see how many packs could be involved and possibly put a stop to the rumors or, at any rate, cast doubt.

If Jenelle succeeds in convincing other packs of these lies, then my reputation as Alpha will be ruined completely. How are they to know for sure that it’s not a lie? Even after we defeat her, the damage may be irreparable.

“Do you think he was honest about Beth?” I ask, glancing at her.

She growls, “That he didn’t know of any plot with her…. Unfortunately, I do. It’s clear he was just a small pawn in a much larger game… If what he says is true, then it means there’s another enemy out there, one we haven’t even considered yet.”

I nod. “You’re going to have to up your patrols and extend them even further out.”

“How am I supposed to do that, Aiden!?” she snaps. “I only have so many loyal rogues. It’s clear that more than a few have turned on me and some are working with the packs. Goddess knows how many packs! How am I supposed to know for sure who I can and can not trust!?”

Standing, I pull her into a hug. After a few moments, she softens and leans into me. I know she is under a lot of stress and pressure right now, and I would do anything to take it away from her.

“Trust in your instincts,” I say, meeting her gaze. “You know the rogues better than anyone. If there’s anyone out there who’s not loyal, you’ll be able to sniff them out. You’re a strong leader, stronger than any other she-wolf I have ever met. Don’t doubt your movements. You’re so much more than just my mate. You are a queen among wolves, the Queen of the rogues. ”

She takes a deep breath, her eyes still filled with anger but determination.

Suddenly, there’s a loud knock on the door. “What now?” she mutters, clearly annoyed.

The door opens, and one of the rogue guards is standing there, looking anxious.

“Your, Highness. We need you,” he says, focusing on Vex. “There’s been an attack on the southern side of our territory. Some of our people are hurt, and we don’t know who’s behind it.”

She immediately pulls away from me, her eyes now focused on the guard. “Gather the healers and the strongest fighters we can spare. Meet us there in five minutes.”

He bows and scurries off as I follow closely behind her, feeling the tension in the air. As soon as we step outside, I can smell the smoke in the distance. She glances at me before shifting right out of her clothes.

I stand there for a moment, watching as her clothes fall to the ground and she transforms into her wolf form. She’s so beautiful, her gray fur shimmers like diamonds, and her piercing green eyes are so different from her deep brown that they cut through me like she can see into my soul.

Mentally shaking myself, I follow suit and shift, feeling the power of my wolf taking over my body. Together, we run toward the source of the smoke, our paws pound against the earth. While our sharp senses stay on high alert for any danger that might lie ahead.

She howls out a command, and soon other wolves join us, all looking to her for guidance. I’d be lying if I said it didn’t put me on edge. I’m not used to running with rogues, more of fighting them and chasing them off.

As we get closer, I can see the flames licking at the trees, burning everything in its path.

She takes the lead, sprinting ahead, but I stay close behind. We come to a clearing in the forest, and I can see the carnage that has been left in its wake. The scent of blood fills my nostrils. Bodies lay strewn about, some still twitching and groaning in pain.

The attackers had already fled, only leaving evidence of their brutality.

My mate wastes no time. Shifting, she's handed a set of clothes before barking out orders to the healers and fighters as they arrive. While tending to some of the wounded herself, her presence brings some comfort to those in pain.

My chest swells with pride. For how strong she always is, seeing her like this, I can’t help the warmth that spreads through me.

But it’s short-lived as I look around the clearing. Seeing the devastation that has been wrought by the attack. The trees are charred, the ground is blackened, and the smell of smoke is heavy in the air. The wounded wolves are whimpering with pain, and the healers are doing their best to tend to them.

Knowing how most of the rogues feel about pack, I decide it’d be better to help by securing the area, making sure that there are no remaining threats lurking in the shadows. It’s a grueling task, but the sight of my mate working to help her people gives me strength.

Chapter Forty Two

Vex

I glance around at the devastation. Many rogues are lying on the ground, many of them severely injured. Some are still struggling to breathe, desperately trying to cling to life. While others were not so lucky, if you can even call it that.

The air is still thick with smoke, making it difficult to see in some places. However, one thing is clear. This was not just an attack from werewolves. This had been an organized attack and someone had gone to great lengths to cause as much damage as possible.

Anger builds in my chest. But why attack this side of the territory? It’s not a spot that would weaken us. This area is mostly frequented by families. Could it have been Jenelle? After the attack she’d orchestrated on the other end of the territory, I wouldn't put it past her.

I’m pulled from my thoughts by a small brush against my leg. “Ween?” A little girl who can’t be more than four is looking up at me. Holding onto a stuffed wolf.

I crouch down. “Hey there, kiddo. Are you okay?” I ask, trying to keep my voice calm despite the turmoil inside me. She nods, her big blue eyes filled with innocence.

“You, ween?” she asks, putting her tiny hand on my cheek.

I nod, “I am. And who are you?”

“Mavea!” she says, puffing her chest.

“That’s a beautiful name,” I say, glancing around. “Do you know where your family is?” She shakes her head, and I feel my heart drop.

“MAVEA!” comes frantic shouting. “MAVEA! Oh, Goddess… MAVEA!”

I turn to see a woman frantically pushing through the crowd. She’s covered in dirt and blood, her hair wild, tears streaming down her face. When she spots Mavea, she collapses onto the ground beside us, pulling her into a tight embrace. “Thank the Goddess!” she sobs. “Don’t you ever wander off like that again! I told you it’s not safe!”

“Sss-orry,” Mavea says, pushing away from who I assume is her mother and looks up at me. “Ween!”

The woman looks at me, her eyes widen. “Oh, my… Your Highness.”

“Have we met?” I ask, standing. She looks familiar.

She nods, and stands up, holding onto Mavea’s hand tightly. “Yes, your Highness. My name is Lorraine. We spoke briefly at the meeting you had for the rogue families that had been attacked.”

“Ah.. Yes, I remember.” I say, looking around. “What are you doing here? Please tell me that you weren't in the middle of this attack as well?”

“Thankfully, no,” she says, shaking her head. “We are here to help. I have some knowledge of herbs and medical training.” She looks around before focusing back on me. “And since we’ve been through similar events, I thought someone who understands what they are going through would benefit, at least in some way.”

I nod, impressed by her bravery and selflessness. “Thank you, Lorraine. Your help is much appreciated.” I turn to Mavea and smile softly. "And thank you for your help, too. You're a brave girl.”

Mavea grins, showing off the little gap in her teeth. “I brave! Like Ween!”

I chuckle, ruffling her hair gently. “That’s right. You’re a brave little wolf.”

I watch as they walk away, Lorraine keeping a tight grip on Mavea's hand as they make their way into the treeline where the wounded are being taken.

As they disappear from my sight, I can't help but admire Lorraine's courage. In the midst of chaos and danger, she chose to help those in need. It's a quality that I find rare and something this world needs more of.

Turning around, I refocus on the gravity of the situation. Surveying the scene one more time, I try to piece together any clues that might lead me to some sort of answers. The attack was clearly planned and executed with precision. As far as I could tell, only rogue bodies were left behind and I doubt there had been no casualties on the opposing side. Still, what was the angle?

“Vex?” Aiden mind-links.

“Aiden, where are you?” I link back, feeling panicked. I’d gotten so focused on everything, I’d not considered his safety. He might be my mate and I have marked him, but the rogues are still not happy with the situation and now having another attack done by pack wolves. I shouldn't have let Aiden out of my sight!

“I’m fine,” He responds, sensing my unease “I’m at the edge of the clearing. I think I found something.”

Following his scent, I quickly make my way towards the edge of the clearing.

As I get closer, I see Aiden crouched down on one knee, carefully examining something on the ground. When he notices me approaching, he stands up and turns, holding something in his hand.

“This was caught on a branch,” he explains. “It looks like it was recently torn off someone's clothing.”

“Someone's clothing?” I ask, my brows furrow. “You mean they did not shift until the fight? That’s odd.”

I take it from him, studying it carefully. It's a deep shade of blue, intricately embroidered with gold thread. I growl, feeling frustration wash over me. There's not much we can do with such little evidence. However, something about the fabric catches my attention. There's a hint of perfume lingering on it.

As if reading my thoughts, he asks. “Do you recognize the scent?”

I close my eyes and take a deep breath, trying to place where I've smelled it. “I know I have smelled this before,” I say after a few minutes. “It’s familiar, yet I can't quite put my finger on it.”

Aiden and I both stand there, silently taking in the scent, trying to piece together any information we can get from it.

“Your, Highness.” Both Aiden and I turn to see one of the rogue warriors approaching. “I don’t mean to interrupt.”

“What now?” I growl, annoyed that I’ll have more to deal with.

He shifts uncomfortably, “Forgive me, Eric sent me. Beth is awake.”

Chapter Forty Three

Vex

My mind races as Aiden and I head towards Eric’s room. I wonder how she’s doing and if she remembers anything from the attack.

As we enter, Eric is sitting at the edge of Beth’s bed, holding her hand in his.

“How is she?” I ask, trying my best to keep my voice steady.

Eric glances at me, a solemn expression on his face. “She’s in pain, but she’s awake. She remembers everything.”

My heart sinks. The fact she remembers everything has my stomach in knots. Remembering being attacked by our own kind, being defenseless against their claws and what they did. It’s a gut-wrenching feeling, knowing that someone you care about has had to endure such trauma. I can only hope that somehow something she remembers will help us find out who did this.

Aiden places a comforting hand on my shoulder, and I take a deep breath, trying to push down the anger and sadness that churns inside me.

I sit down on the chair beside the bed and take Beth’s other hand in mine. Her hand’s cold, and I can feel her trembling slightly. “Beth,” I whisper, squeezing gently.

Her eyes flutter open.

“Can you… Can you tell us what happened?” I ask, fighting the lump in my throat as I lean closer.

Her eyes meet mine, and I can see the fear in them. “They… they came out of nowhere,” she whispers. “I couldn’t stop them… They were so fast, so strong.”

I have to fight a growl as Reign pushes to the surface. How could anyone do something like this? “Did you recognize any of them?” I ask, hoping that there might be some clue we can work with.

“No,” she croaks, “They were all masked, but I could see their eyes. They were cold and full of hate…. But the scent...it was familiar.”

I straighten up, feeling a surge of hope. “What scent!? Can you describe it?”

“It was... earthy. Like pine and sandalwood. And there was a hint of... vanilla?” she says, trailing off.

Aiden clears his throat. “We found this fabric,” he says, holding it up. “Is this scent similar?”

I take the fabric from Aiden’s outstretched hand and bring it closer to Beth. Her eyes glaze over, and she whimpers, sinking back. Eric growls, pulling her closer.

“This is it,” I say, handing it back to Aiden. “We need to track down whoevers scent is on this.”

Aiden nods before placing it back in his pocket.

I turn my attention back to Beth. “We’re going to find them,” I promise her. “And they will pay for what they’ve done.”

She nods, silent tears streaming down her face. “I know you will,” she whispers.

I stand, a wave of anger and determination wash over me. I’ve never seen her this broken before, and it scares me, making me wish I had the power to erase all their cruelty and undo the damage they’d caused. I will make those bastards pay.

“They thought I was you,” she whispers.

“What!?” I growl, looking at her. ‘What do you mean?”

Beth swallows hard. “Because before I passed out, he said… Will make sure he won’t want you.”

My stomach twists. I think I’m going to be sick.

She turns her focus to Eric. “I might not have been Vex, but I bet they were right-" Her voice breaks as tears stream down her face. “You’re not going to want me now.”

Eric is on his feet in an instant, cupping her face in his hands. He presses his forehead to hers. “You are all I want! All I’ve ever wanted!” he growls, his eyes blazing with fury. “Don’t you ever doubt that. What those sick bastards did can never change that!”

I glance at Aiden. I know he means it… Knowing the power of my own mate bond. I know his love for her is pure and unwavering.

“We will find them, Beth,” I repeat, focusing back on the two of them. “And they will pay for what they’ve done to you. I promise you that.”

She nods, her trust in us palpable. The thought of her being mistaken for me fills me with rage and sorrow. But it also strengthens my resolve to bring those responsible down, hard.

Eric gently takes Beth’s hand in his and looks over at Aiden and me. “If you find them, and you can help it…. I want to be the one to rip them apart.”

I nod, understanding, but make no promises.

As we leave the room, tension radiates through me. I’d wanted to ask her more, but it’s clear she needs time and rest… and I won’t push her. Not after everything she’s been through.

Neither of us speaks as we make our way down the hallway toward the stairs.

Aiden’s hand suddenly grips mine, turning me to face him. His eyes are full of concern and anger.

Pulling me into a fierce embrace, he buries his face in my hair as he takes a deep breath. “I can’t imagine someone hurting you like that,” he whispers.

“They thought she was me.” I say, my voice shaking. Even though I try to hide it.

His grip tightens around me, his fingers pressing into my skin as if trying to anchor me to him. “But it could have been you,” he says, his voice low and rough. “Goddess, if I hadn’t made it back…”

I feel a shiver run down my spine, pressing harder against him. “But you did make it back,” I remind him. “And now we have to focus on finding the people responsible.”

He nods, his breath hot on my neck. “We will, and I won’t let anything happen to you,” he vows, kissing my mark.

I pull away slightly to look up at him, staring into his eyes. “We are in the middle of the hall,” I say.

Aiden smirks, his grip still firm on me. “Let them see,” he says, leaning down and capturing my lips in a searing kiss.

I melt into him, my hands tangling in his hair as his tongue traces my lower lip, seeking entrance, and I grant it. Our bodies press together as he pushes me against the wall. The heat between us intensifies.

As we break apart for air, I gasp, “We shouldn’t be doing this here.”

“Nobody is in the hall,” he growls, his lips trailing down my neck as he speaks. “I need you, now.”

Before I can respond, his hands are pulling up my shirt, his lips moving hungrily down my chest. I feel a rush of heat and need course through me as his fingers unbutton my jeans.

“Aiden…” I moan, my fingers clutching his shoulders as he pulls my jeans down. The cool air hits my skin, making me shiver, but his mouth on my breast quickly drives away any coldness.

My head falls back against the wall as he moves lower, trailing kisses across my stomach before finally reaching his destination. I cry out as he flicks his tongue over my sensitive nub, his talented fingers caressing in the same rhythm, driving me closer and closer to the edge.

He growls, and I’m there. His name, a long low moan, echoes in the empty hall as I come undone.

I feel him smile against me as he slowly stands up, pulling me against him. “I’m not done with you yet,” he says, nipping my ear. “What do you say we continue this in your room?”

I nod, still trying to catch my breath. “I think that’s a good idea.”

He lifts me against him as we head out of the hall and I wrap my legs around his waist. We still have a lot of work ahead of us, but right now, I just want to savor this moment.

Chapter Forty Four

Vex

We stumble into my room, a tangled mess of limbs and desire. Aiden sets me on the bed and pulls off his shirt. His muscles flex and I can’t help but reach out to run my fingers over them.

With a moan, he moves closer, capturing my lips with a passionate kiss. Before trailing kisses down my throat until he reaches the swell of my breast. Removing my shirt, his tongue swirls around one nipple while his hand trails circles around the other.

Sensations bloom through my body like fireworks, and I arch into him with pleasure as he moves overtop of me. His hands light a fire against my skin as he grips my hips and grinds against me.

Moving back to my lips, He kisses me deeply, exploring my mouth with a hunger that rivals even mine.

His hands continue to caress my body, setting every inch of me ablaze.

I can feel myself melting into him, our bodies coming together. It’s the only time I’ve truly allowed dominance over me… And I like it… It turns me on so much I swear my jeans are wetter than when I’d cum in the hallway.

“Fuck.” he growls, “You're so wet, it’s all I can smell.”

Sliding my leg up his, I roll so he’s now underneath me. “As much as I’m enjoying you on top. Let me return the favor.” I say, kissing down his throat and over his chest as I work even lower.

Pulling the waist of his sweats down, I lick along the inside of each thigh. It’s not long before I find his hard cock.

Taking his length in my hand, I run my tongue up and down it.

Growling, his hands thrust into my hair as I take him into my mouth. Swirling my tongue around the head before taking him all in. He lets out a low moan, and his hips thrust into me instinctively.

I can feel him start to tense, so I slow down, taking my time and savoring each moment. Teasing and tormenting him until he can’t take it anymore.

Yanking my head back, he pulls himself from my mouth.

“You’re going to make me cum if you keep it up.” He growls.

I break into a smile. “That’s the plan.”

He flips me onto my back and hovers above me. His eyes are filled with desire as they meet mine. “Fucking hell, you’re amazing,” he whispers, before pushing himself inside me.

I gasp, my walls clenching around him.

He moves himself in and out, with slow, steady thrusts that send pleasure through my entire body. Every stroke is deeper and harder than the last, building me higher and higher.

“Should I let you cum again?” he growls in my ear before slowing.

I growl in frustration, trying to grind against him, but he stops.

A smirk pulls at the corner of his lips before he leans in and presses a gentle kiss to my mark and I almost explode. “Tell me you want me to make you cum.”

“You’re enjoying this too much!” I moan.

He laughs before giving me a devilish look. “Yes, but I want to hear you ask me to make you cum,” he says, before thrusting into me again.

My walls clench around him as I moan, “Yes! Make me cum! Please!”

His smirk deepens as he starts thrusting harder and faster. I can feel my pleasure rising, and it feels like my entire body is on fire. He leans in and his breath tickles my ear. “That’s what I like to hear.”

He moves quicker and quicker. I can feel myself about to burst.

“Cum for me, baby.” He whispers in my ear before biting my mark.

I cry out, my body shuddering beneath his as wave after wave of pleasure crashes over me. He holds me close as my walls quiver around him until, finally, he follows me over the edge.

We’re both panting and exhausted, our bodies slick with sweat.

Rolling onto his back, he pulls me onto his chest. We lay there in comfortable silence, at least for a few moments. Until my brain starts bringing up everything that’s going wrong.

I take a deep breath and try to reel in my twisting thoughts. “Who do you think it was?” I ask quietly.

His arms tighten around me as he takes a few moments to answer. “Right now, I don’t know for sure... But I have an idea.”

Sitting up, I turn towards him. “Who?”

He looks up at me, his eyes dark. “It could be Alpha Dex of the Ginkgo Pack.”

A growl rips up my throat. “The Alpha I threw out of the meetings?”

He nods, “The scent… it’s pine and sandalwood with a small mix of vanilla… The pine could come from anywhere but the sandalwood I only know of one pack with that scent.”

“And the vanilla?” I ask.

“Their Luna, Aubree,” he says. “You never met any of the pack’s Luna’s, but Alpha Dex’s mate... I know that’s her scent.”

“How do you know that!?” I growl, jealousy flares in my chest.

He smirks. “Not from the way you’re thinking... My mother.”

“Your mother?” I repeat, narrowing my eyes.

He nods. “Luna Aubree gave her a bottle of her personal perfume at our pack meet a year ago. My mother loves the scent of vanilla. She says it reminds her of my father.”

My fists clench as I take in this information. “If that’s true, then Alpha Dex is behind the attack.” Rage surges through my veins as my wolf pushes to the surface. That also means they are responsible for what happened to Beth.

“Which means Jenelle has spread her lie to more than one pack,” he says. “It’ll be dangerous but we have to confront him and find out how many other packs are involved. We can’t let this continue.”

I nod, “If we want to find out how far Jenelle’s lies have spread, then we need to send out scouts to see who else may be involved in her plan.”

Chapter Forty Five

Vex

Walking into the hall, I head straight for my throne. The room falls silent as I sit, and Aiden positions himself behind me.

I clear my throat. “I know you are all concerned with the recent attacks on our territory and how those responsible are going to be handled. This is partly why I have called this meeting. First, let me make this perfectly clear. I will show no mercy to those involved.”

The crowd murmurs but settles as I continue. “Proof has been found that Alpha Dex of the Ginkgo Pack is responsible for the recent attack on the border as well as to my right hand, Beth.”

Some of the crowd gasps and murmurs. I wait until the noise simmers down before continuing. “In light of this evidence, I am ordering a scouting mission. We shall find out who else may be involved with Alpha Dex and deal with them accordingly.” I scan the room. “Once we do, we will confront them! Everyone must remain prepared, and no one should take matters into their own hands. We must stand together in order to come out on top.”

“What about the White Oak Pack?” someone shouts from the group. “Were they not involved in the first attack?”

“YES!” another shouts. “Aren’t they going to be held accountable!?”

“Isn’t your mate their Alpha!” shouts another.

Growling, I stand and glare around the room, the outbursts fall silent. “My mate is the alpha of The White Oak pack. But he is not responsible for the attack on the rogue families. Jenelle is… She was the former Luna of his pack and she has spread lies to keep that position and to take what’s ours!”

A few growls erupt from the group, while others look at me in disbelief.

I fight to keep control of Reign as she pushes to the surface. I am torn between my emotions and logic. My wolf is protective of our mate, and does not like to be questioned, but rationally, I know how everything must look.

Because Aiden is my mate, it may appear I’d cover up his mistake to keep him safe. The thought is complete bullshit. Any of the rogues that know me would know better, but it is how it looks… if I cannot convince them it’s true, we won’t stand a chance against the packs.

“I WILL SCOUT FOR YOU!” a voice shouts, and the crowd moves aside as they push their way to the front.

“WEEN!” Mavea shouts, pushing away from Lorraine’s chest, but she holds her tight.

“Our Queen speaks the truth!” Lorraine shouts, standing tall and facing the crowd. “I was there during the first attack.” She looks at me, tears filling her eyes. “I watched as they tore through our homes, killed parents… children.. my mate.”

I keep a poker face but am fighting a lump in my throat.

She looks at Aiden, “He wasn’t there… It was Jenelle. She had the power of the White Oak Pack and she used it against us.” She turns back to the crowd. “Vex has never lied to us. She has looked over even the smallest of us. She has carried us farther than any other leader… King Halax made the best choice when he picked her to lead the rogues.”

A few rogues murmur in agreement.

“I will scout for you.” She continues, turning back to me. “I will scout for the rogues. For our safety and security, for our future. It would be an honor.”

A few more step forward.

I nod, grateful for the support. "Thank you," I say to Lorraine before addressing those now standing ready to serve. "Your bravery is appreciated."

“Your Highness!” shouts a guard, running into the hall. He pushes his way to the front. “The packs! They.. then… They are along the border.”

“Which packs!?” I growl, as he hunches over, breathing heavily.

Catching his breath, he looks up at me. “I- I don’t know… all of them.”

Aiden steps forward, grasping my shoulder. “What’s their location?” he growls. “Have they crossed into the territory?”

The guard shakes his head. “No, they haven’t. They are along the edge of the West border and demanding to speak with you, your Highness.”

I turn my attention to Aiden. “We need to respond quickly.” I look back at the guard. “Gather as many rogues as we can spare. Meet me out front in no less than ten.”

He bows and scrambles to leave.

“It's not enough!” Aiden snarls, striding after me down the steps. “We'll need more backup than this.”

“No. We only need to buy time." I say, stopping. My gaze lands on Lorraine. "Take these scouts with you and collect as many rogues as possible.” I snap my fingers and a couple of guards rush over. “I will have them secure Mavea with the rest of the children. After, you will go into the underground shelter. Do you understand?”

Lorraine nods, kissing Mavea before handing her to one guard. “Yes, your Highness. But I can help more. I can fight!”

“No,” I say, clasping her shoulder. I’d send someone else but there isn’t enough time and we are short on capable hands. I must do what has to be done, no matter how much I wish it were otherwise.

Taking a deep breath, I try to keep the emotion out of my voice. “You have endured enough. If I could send anyone else I would, but right now, I am short on time… Do this, then go to the shelter. Make sure you keep Mavea safe. That is your priority.”

She nods, her eyes filling with tears. “As you wish, your Highness.” She takes a step back. “I will gather as many as I can and I will make sure she's safe, I promise.”

I nod, watching as she hurries away with the scouts.

Turning back to Aiden, I see his determination but feel his worry.

“I know what you’re thinking,” I say, as we walk towards the exit. “But we only need to stall them.”

“I understand,” he says, stopping me as the hall empties. “But I can’t help worrying about you.”

“I’ll be fine,” I say, trying to sound convincing even though I’m not sure myself. “I’ve faced worse.”

He looks unconvinced. “Really? I can feel your emotions, you know.”

I sigh. “We don’t have time for this, Aiden. We need to confront them now before they attack.”

“And just how are you going to prevent them from attacking?” He growls. “Are you even sure that more of the rogues will fight? What if they don’t show or are way less than what is needed?”

“They will show!” I shout. “I am not naïve! I don’t believe they will do it for me, but they will fight against the packs. Even if most don’t agree to my rule, to the rogues there is something worse, and that is allowing the packs to take over.”

“Alright,” he sighs, running his hand through his hair. “But how are we supposed to stall?”

“Jenelle,” I say, crossing my arms.

He raises a brow, so I continue. “We know she is the one that’s been behind all of this. I’m confident she is the one demanding the meeting, and from what I can tell. Her pride is going to be her undoing. That massive ego of hers will be her downfall.”

Chapter Forty Six

Aiden

The air outside is thick with tension as Vex and I shift. Taking off into the treeline, I keep pace with her as my ears twitch to the surrounding sounds. A small group of rogues soon flanks us as we head toward the western border.

Our numbers are extremely small. Which is both good and bad.

Good, because we definitely won’t be seen as a threat, and bad because who’s to say the packs won’t take advantage and attack? I would be lying if I said I wasn’t worried. It’s clear who their actual target is, Vex.

I glance at her. The light filtering through the trees casts beautiful ripples through her fur.

My mind is at war with itself. On one hand, I want to keep her safe and away from harm. If I could, I would take the lead on this and lock her away with the rest of the rogue families. But on the other hand, I know she would never allow it.

Lican puffs at the idea. Not that he wants our mate in danger, but at the notion she’d stand for it. Even if things had turned out differently, she would have never been one to run and hide. She’s fiercely independent and stubborn, determined to make her own choices no matter how dangerous they might be.

But this situation is different. It’s not just about pack versus rogues, it’s about our entire pack. I’ve not said it, but the moment I accepted her, I accepted responsibility for the rogues as well.

As we approach the border, the trees thin out, and a large open field comes into view. The tall grass rustles in the wind and the sky darkens as rain clouds roll in. Thunder rumbles in the distance, adding more charge to the air.

The packs are nowhere in sight, but that doesn’t mean they’re not watching.

Vex steps forward, her gaze steady.

“We have the low ground.” I mind-link. Looking out across the field, the opposite side rises at a steep incline. While the open space spans farther than you can see both ways “They will have the upper hand.”

“It would appear that way.” She links back, glancing at me.

“Appear?” I say, turning all my focus on her “They will see any attack coming. We are at a clear disadvantage.”

She shakes out her fur before stepping from the treeline “You’re sure?”

I puff, sticking close to her as she continues to the center of the field. She can’t be serious. I know she’s smarter than to think she has the upper hand. There has to be something more. But my opportunity to ask passes as I see the packs crest the hilltop.

Their numbers are greater than I’d anticipated. Moving as a unit, their bodies ripple with muscle. While some bare their teeth and snarl.

My pack comes into view, and a growl rips up my throat as I spot Jenelle’s tan wolf at the front. How could they agree to follow her against their own Alpha!?

Low growls rumble a warning from the rogues behind me, but Vex stands firm.

The wind picks up, blowing in from the east, and I catch the scent of rain on the horizon. Thunder rumbles again, this time closer, as if the Goddess herself is angry at the blood about to be spilled.

The packs stop moving, forming a massive line across the hill. Jenelle’s tan wolf takes a step forward. Her green eyes lock with mine. Once the most beautiful pools I’d ever seen, now scream danger, as they narrow into a challenging glare that I can feel even from this distance.

I let out a low growl, my body tensing as a bolt of lightning illuminates the sky. The storm is coming.

“Vex,” I link “I think now would be a good time to explain your plan.”

“You’ll see,” she replies, her eyes lock onto Jenelle as she shifts. “Impressive display.” Vex shouts. “All of this fuss over me?”

Jenelle snarls in response, her hackles raised high as she shifts. “If you hadn’t taken what belonged to me, there would be no need for this!”

Vex lifts a brow. “Take what belongs to you? You’re the only thief here. I only claimed what was rightfully mine, to begin with.”

“LIAR!” she roars.

As Jenelle steps forward, I can see the other alpha’s mirror her. One shifts and I’m not surprised to see its Alpha Dex. I knew that smell was the Ginkgo Pack.

His eyes glare daggers at me before they lock on Vex, and I have to fight the urge to shift. Right now, it’s best if I stay in wolf form. I’m having a hard enough time keeping control as Lican demands we take his head off for not only disrespecting our mate but what was done to her friend Beth You will get your chance. I tell him.

For a moment, Alpha Dax hesitates, studying Vex as if trying to discern her intentions. “What are we waiting for?” he barks at Jenelle. “You know she cannot be reasoned with!”

Jenelle glares at Alpha Dax before focusing back on me. Her eyes tear up. But I know better. “Aiden, listen to me! Vex has deceived you!” she screams, her arm stretching wide. “All of this! I’ve done all of this for your benefit! Remember that I am your true mate!”

Vex steps forward with a roar that echoes across the field, shaking the ground. As she partly shifts, her fur bristles as electricity crackles across the sky. Her gaze flickering between Jenelle and Alpha Dex.

Alpha Dex takes a step back, as do some of the pack wolves.

Jenelle hesitates, glancing nervously at Alpha Dex before taking a step forward. “Aiden, please,” she pleads, with more fake tears. “We are here to take you home where you belong. We are here to save you!”

“You’re not here to save him!” Vex snarls. “You’re here for your own benefit! You only need him because without him you cannot keep the pack!”

Jenelle scoffs, “Don’t listen to her, Aiden. She’s just trying to confuse you!”

“Then explain how I was able to do that!?” Vex growls. “How was I able to convince him that I am his mate?”

A few of the pack wolves look at one another. They don’t need to speak, you can see that they wonder the same thing. Maybe she doesn’t have as much control as it appears.

But a slow smile spreads across Jenelle’s face. “Bring out the source!” She shouts.

My stomach turns as a cloaked figure is dragged forward by Trevor and Waylen. They force them onto their knees as Jenelle steps behind them, yanking off their hood. It’s a woman, her hair’s matted and tangled, and her eyes widen in fear as she looks up at Jenelle.

“This is the source,” Jenelle declares, her voice ringing out across the field. “This is the Witch who has been manipulating your mind, Aiden. She’s the reason you think you’re mated to Vex.”

Realization hits as I look at the young woman. This must be the witch that had been in the cells when I had to flee from my pack, and Jenelle was using her as a scapegoat. She is throwing her to the wolves, literally.

The pack wolves growl among themselves, their eyes darting from the Witch to me, to Vex.

“I have not been working for The Rogue Queen!” the woman shouts. “It’s all a lie! I have been forced! AH!” her words are cut short as Jenelle grabs her by the hair yanking her head back.

“Shut your fucking mouth!” Jenelle growls. “No one will believe you!”

The girl’s face contorts with fear and pain. As her eyes lock onto mine, pleading.

Jenelle refocuses on Vex. “And if this isn’t enough proof! Look at the packs Beta! Your own brother calls you a liar!”

“Don’t listen to her, Vex.” I mind-link “She’s controlling Trev with some kind of spell. He doesn’t know what he’s doing.”

“I know it’s not Trev’s fault.” Vex growls, her eyes fixed on Jenelle “But how can she manage to control Trev, your gamma, and the entire pack while throwing her under the bus!?”

“What are you saying?” I ask “That this isn’t the witch.”

“No,” she snarls, baring her teeth at Jenelle “That girl is involved. I saw her picture in the file your mother gave me. She’s the one who has been helping Jenelle with all her spells! But what if she has another witch helping her?”

I focus back on the girl in front of Jenelle. Could she be right? Could there be another witch involved? I never got a look at her when I escaped from the pack. She had her face covered. But it has to be just the one. Doesn’t it? The odds of her knowing another witch that’d want to get in the middle of this mess are slim.

Jenelle looks at Vex with a smirk before turning back to me. “If you still have doubts that you are under a spell, I can prove it…. Bring forth the witness!”

“Mother!?”

Chapter Forty Seven

Vex

I glance at Aiden. Even in his wolf form, you can tell he’s just as stunned as I am. Guilt turns in my gut. I’d been so sure that he was overreacting when she didn’t answer the phone.

After all, she had left right after he did, saying she was heading back to her vacation home with Mathis.

Aiden snarls and charges forward.

I barely have time to grab him by the scruff. He could have easily pulled me, but he stops. “Aiden don’t… this is what she wants. She needs us to attack her first.”

Jenelle’s smirk widens as she turns towards Aiden’s mother. “The witness will speak for herself.”

Joyce turns towards us, a strange smile spreads across her face. “Aiden…” Her voice is hollow, lacking any emotion. “I’ve missed you so much.”

Aiden growls low in his throat and shifts back into his human form. “What have you done to her!?”

“She hasn’t done anything to me, dear.” Joyce says, stepping closer. “I’m here to help you see the truth.”

“What are you talking about?” Aiden demands. “Mother, you already helped reveal the truth. You were the one who gave us the evidence to prove Jenelle had used a spell!” He glares at the woman lying on the ground next to Jenelle. “It was that witch, who made the fake bond between Jenelle and I. Who had caused me to throw Vex. My true mate out of the pack!”

Joyce turns to Jenelle. “The spell has taken quite a toll on him, hasn’t it?”

“Aiden,” I whisper, stepping closer. “You’re not going to be able to talk to her like this… Can’t you see what she is doing? She has gathered everyone closest to you to make it appear that she is in the right.”

Turning his attention to me, his eyes blaze with fury. “I know. This has all been one big manipulative game. But it ends here.” He turns his focus back to Jenelle and the packs. “You are going to pay for what you’ve done!”

Taking a step forward, his eyes stay fixed on Jenelle. “I’ll kill you,” he snarls.

But Joyce steps in front of Jenelle, holding up a hand. “No, Aiden! This can all stop here. There is no need for this to go further.”

“No need!?” I growl. “She started this. The moment she decided to invade my territory and kill those innocent rogue families!” My eyes fix on Jenelle. “You killed children! There is no stopping this now!”

“Innocent rogues?” Jenelle snorts. “There is no such thing! You're all the same! Liars, thieves, and unloyal! Look around you Vex! You have what? Maybe twenty rogues behind you! While I have thousands! This is a fight you won’t win and by the time we are done, Aiden will be back where he belongs and nobody will remember you even existed!”

Reign snarls in my head as I’m filled with rage. Taking a step forward, I’m ready to pummel her. But Aiden’s hand lands on my shoulder and he gives it a gentle squeeze before turning to face Jenelle.

“You may have the packs behind you,” he says calmly as he takes my hand in his own. “But you do not have our strength or true loyalty.” He squeezes my hand before continuing. “These rogues are not joined for the simple purpose of survival. They protect each other and will fight for what is right, no matter what!”

As if on cue, a loud roar fills the air as a group of rogues appears on the edge of the tree line behind us, ready to fight.

Jenelle laughs, “Have it your way!” Shifting, she throws her head back in a long howl that echoes through the pack of wolves, who respond by stepping forward in slow, deliberate movements until they form a perfect line.

Aiden and I shift as the rogues step forward, creating our own line along the trees.

“Our numbers are still not large enough.” Aiden mind-links.

I don’t bother looking. I know he is right “We don’t need the numbers. They have the high ground.”

“How is that a good thing?” he growls, his eyes focusing back on Jenelle's wolf as she paces at the front “They will pick us off before we even make it to the top.”

I puff, digging my claws into the earth “Because they are going to come to us. They can’t all navigate down that steep incline at once. That gives us the advantage.”

Aiden tilts his head as he takes in my plan, and then his amber eyes glow with understanding. He gives me a curt nod as he stands tall next to me “We will attack them as soon as they reach the bottom.”

The wind whips across my fur as I stand side by side with Aiden, ready to fight. The rogues are growling impatiently and Jenelle is looking more and more agitated by the second.

Then, without warning, the pack wolves let out a unified howl and rush towards us.

Lifting my head, I howl.

Charging forward with my rogues close behind. My heart races as the two sides collide, teeth bared and claws ready for battle.

My wolf’s instincts take over as I lunge at the nearest pack wolf, our bodies crashing together with a loud thud. We roll across the ground, snarling and snapping at each other. But I quickly gain the upper hand, using my speed to dodge his attacks and go for his throat.

With a swift bite, I take him down and move on to my next opponent.

The battle continues as more of the pack wolves descend the hillside, but I keep my focus on taking down as many as I can.

My paws are stained with blood, and my adrenaline is pumping.

I catch a glimpse of Aiden fighting alongside me as he grabs a wolf by the scruff of its neck and slams it into a tree trunk with so much force that it snaps its spine.

Distracted, I am caught off guard as a large white and gray wolf throws itself at me. We tumble to the ground in a blur of teeth and fur until he has me pinned beneath him.

As he stands over me, his ears flat and teeth bared. I recognize his scent, Trevor!

Time stands still as he aggressively lunges towards me. My mind races. I know exactly how to defend myself against this move. I have done it countless times before, but my body refuses to respond.

But deep down, I know that I can’t allow this to happen. Even if he is my brother. I’ve trained for situations like this, and I know exactly what to do.

As Trevor prepares to sink his teeth into my neck, I quickly twist my body and use all of my strength to push him off of me.

He stumbles back, surprised by my sudden move.

I take advantage of his confusion and lunge at him, sinking my teeth into his shoulder. He lets out a howl of pain and tries to shake me off, but I hold on tight.

With a fierce growl, I throw him off balance and pin him to the ground. My eyes lock onto his as we both catch our breath.

His expression changes from anger to surprise, as if he realizes who he’s been fighting against. His amber eyes widen in shock before narrowing in determination once more.

I release him and step back, ready for round two. But before we can continue, Aiden comes charging towards us, tackling Trevor.

He yelps in surprise as they both fall to the ground in a flurry of snapping and snarling. But Aiden is too strong and pins him. Causing him to go limp and submit to his Alpha’s force.

Trevor struggles against Aiden’s grip as I approach them. His eyes are glassy as they fix on me, telling me that he isn’t entirely himself.

“Get back, Vex!” Aiden links as he growls a warning at Trevor “I’m trying to get through to him, but the closer you are, the stronger the spell seems to get!”

“We need to get to Jenelle.” I growl.

I look around. The pack is still descending the steep hill, but their numbers are slowly becoming overwhelming. Jenelle is nowhere to be seen, so that means she has to still be at the top and out of the battle. I need to figure out how to get to her, but with the pack and hill between us, it’s almost impossible.

“Why are you just standing there!?”

Turning, I spot a large white and black wolf charging towards me, flanked by more rogues, but that’s not what has my attention. It’s the wolf beside him “Beth?”

She sprints past me, launching herself at one of the pack wolves that has just reached the bottom. In a flurry of fur and flashing teeth, she tears into him without hesitation. Some of the other wolves shrink back in terror as she rips his flesh and bone with brutal accuracy.

Coming to a sudden halt beside me, she growls at the next wave of wolves rushing down the slope towards us.

“What are you doing here?” I mind-link to her. As I brace myself for the next wave.

“How many times have I told you? I got your back, bitch.”

Chapter Forty Eight

Vex

Beth and I take up our positions. The pack wolves are strong, but we are stronger. And with Beth beside me, I feel almost unstoppable. Side by side, we tear into the next wave, our teeth and claws gnashing and ripping.

Snapping and snarling echoes through the air as I take down yet another wolf.

I quickly take stock of the situation. We are still outnumbered, even with the rogues that had arrived with Beth and Eric, but at least we are able to hold them at bay for now.

“Aiden,” I say, turning towards him.

He looks up. He is still holding Trevor down, trying to reach him and as much as I want Trevor to come to his senses, it’s not going to happen until we end this fight.

“Let him up,” I say, stopping a few feet from him.

“What!?” He growls “I can’t do that, he’s going to go right for you!”

I crouch “That’s the idea… We aren’t going to get through to him, just let him up. Trust me.”

Aiden glances between Trevor and I, before reluctantly releasing him.

Just as I had predicted, Trevor ignores Aiden and charges straight at me, but this time I don’t engage. Waiting until he gets close enough, I dodge out of the way.

His momentum carries him past me, and I pivot on my front paws, striking him with a swift, precise blow to the temple. The impact sends him sprawling to the ground, unconscious.

I stand over Trevor, panting heavily. The chaos of the battle continues around me, but for a brief moment, everything else fades away.

Aiden brushes against my side “Are you alright?”

“I’m fine,” I say, looking around. The next wave is about to hit the bottom of the hill “We need to finish this.”

With renewed energy, we rejoin the fray. Together, we fight side by side, our movements synchronized as if we share a single mind. The pack wolves growl and snap at us, but they’re no match for our combined strength.

As we fight, I notice Aiden is blocking attacks aimed at me. Any attack directed at him is not from any member of The White Oak Pack but from the other packs recruited to join the fight.

The air crackles with thunder and opens into a downpour as the battle rages on, the scent of blood and wet dog mingling in a heady mix. Beth and Eric are close together fighting, their snarls blending with the chorus of chaos around us. But my focus remains on each wolf I come up against.

Claws clash against claws, teeth gnash against teeth as Aiden and I move to guard each other’s flanks to fend off the pack wolves lunging at us from all directions.

Just as I launch myself at an approaching wolf, a sudden force slams into Aiden from the side. The impact sends him sprawling across the ground. Mud and water fly in all directions as he’s temporarily lost in the downpour.

My heart lurches, and my instincts urge me to rush to his aid.

I snarl as I realize who the wolf is, Alpha Dax. His dark coat stands out against his piercing amber eyes as he lunges for Aiden.

Without wasting a second, I charge at him, but just as I’m about to rip into him, I’m smashed into and tumble across the ground. I pivot and spin, landing back on all fours just as fast.

Growling, my eyes lock onto my attacker. Alpha Blane and his Beta stand across from me. If I were still in my human form, I probably would have laughed. Of course he would be here! After I knocked him out in front of every alpha in the territory, of course, he would jump at a chance to take me down.

I bare my teeth, a low growl rumbling deep in my chest. The rain pelts against my fur, plastering it to my body and mingling with the blood that drips from my snout.

Blane and his Beta exchange a glance, their smug expressions betraying their confidence. They believe two against one will give them the upper hand, but they severely underestimate me.

Without warning, Blane lunges at me, his jaws snapping inches from my throat. I tilt my head to the side and dodge his attack effortlessly.

As he overshoots me, I launch myself at his Beta, my powerful jaws clamping around his throat. He thrashes and claws at me in a desperate attempt to free himself from my grip, but his struggle only serves to tighten my hold. With a swift jerk of my head, I snap his neck, leaving him lifeless on the rain-soaked ground.

Blane howls in fury at the loss of his Beta, his eyes glow with a mixture of anger and fear. Snarling, he lunges at me once more. But I’m ready for him.

I meet his attack head-on, our bodies colliding in a whirlwind of fur and fury.

Blane is strong. There’s no denying that. His muscles ripple beneath his drenched coat as he tries to overpower me. But I am faster, nimbler, fueled by an unyielding determination.

The rain intensifies, soaking us both, but I barely register the discomfort. My senses are honed in on Blane, every muscle in my body tense. With each strike, I feel the power coursing through my veins.

Snarling, I lunge forward, aiming for his throat. But he manages to sidestep at the last moment, narrowly avoiding my attack. I feel the air rush past me as I miss my mark, but recover just as swiftly.

I pivot on my hind legs and spring back towards him, this time targeting his hindquarters. My jaws clamp down onto his flank.

He howls in pain as my teeth sink deep into his flesh. He tries to shake me off, but I refuse to let go. I can taste victory in the metallic tang of his blood, fueling my determination to bring him down.

In a desperate attempt to break free, Blane twists his body violently, attempting to dislodge me. His front claws rake across my muzzle.

Pain shoots through me, blurring my vision, but I hold on.

As the rain continues to pour down around us, the battlefield becomes slick. He takes advantage, using his hind legs to kick me off. Sending me sprawling into the muddy ground. I shake off the impact.

As he takes advantage of my momentary vulnerability and charges at me again, he aims for my throat.

But I am prepared. As his jaws lunge towards me, I twist my body with a skillful agility and redirect his attack. Using his momentum against him, I seize his outstretched paw with my jaws, sinking my teeth into the soft flesh.

A guttural growl escapes his throat as the mixture of his blood and mine fills my mouth.

Determined not to be defeated, he shakes his paw violently, trying to free himself.

I tighten my jaw, refusing to let go. His attempts to shake me off only fuel my determination. With each violent thrash, I cling on tighter, my teeth sinking deeper into his flesh.

With a surge of strength, I yank my head back, skinning the flesh from his paw.

A howl of anguish pierces through the storm as he stumbles backward, his injured limb now rendered useless. Blood drips from his wound, staining the ground beneath him. But even in pain, he refuses to give up. His eyes burn with a fierce determination that matches my own.

I watch as he regains his balance, his injured paw hanging limply at his side. He charges at me again, his movements slightly slower this time due to his injury. As he lunges forward, jaws aiming for my throat, I react with lightning speed. With a swift twist of my body, I evade his attack, narrowly avoiding the deadly chomp of his teeth.

In one fluid motion, I seize this opportunity to counterattack. As Blane stumbles past me, I lunge forward and sink my teeth into the exposed flesh of his hind leg.

The taste of his blood fills my mouth once more, as he crashes into the wet, muddy ground, causing splatters of water and mud to fly into the air. He kicks up a spray of mud as he struggles to regain his footing, his now injured back leg dragging behind him.

I show no mercy as I continue my assault. My wolfs instincts have taken over entirely, fueling me with a primal determination to emerge victorious.

With a roar I lunge at him. Once again clamping down onto his hind leg. The metallic tang of blood intensifies, mixing with the earthy scent of mud. His howls of pain echo through the storm, but I pay them no mind.

I tighten my grip and twist my head violently. Satisfied with the sickening sound of bones snapping and a chorus of agonized shrieks from Blane.

The pain that courses through his body renders him immobile for a split second. But that’s all the time I need to shift my position, flipping him onto his side. I furiously rank my razor-sharp claws into the soft flesh of his exposed underbelly. His desperate cries fill the air as I tear my claws deeper into his soft flesh, ripping away skin and muscle.

His attempts to fight back grow feeble, but I refuse to grant him any mercy. In a final surge of primal strength, I sink my teeth deep into his throat.

The vibrations of his gargled cries reverberate against my jaw as I clamp down harder, severing the last thread of his resistance.

The adrenaline that fueled my savage assault begins to fade, leaving behind a sense of satisfaction and triumph. I release my grip on his throat, allowing his limp body to collapse to the ground.

With a triumphant howl, I stand over his lifeless form.

Blood drips from my snout, mingling with the rain-soaked ground below. As I take a moment to catch my breath, I turn. My eyes lock on Aiden and Alpha Dax.

Chapter Forty Nine

Aiden

I’m slammed into and tumble across the ground. Muck and water spray around me, temporarily blinding my vision, but I quickly regain my footing and prepare for the next attack. Meeting the next blow head on, we clash in a flurry of claws, teeth, and snarling that echoes as we roll across the ground. While each of us tries to gain the upper hand on the other.

For a brief moment, we split apart. I quickly spot Vex going up against Alpha Blane and his Beta. Fucking coward can’t even fight her alone. I want to rip them apart, but my focus shifts back to Alpha Dax. I need to finish him first.

With a roar, he lunges at me, his eyes burning with rage. His jaw snaps inches away from my throat. I dodge his attack, latching onto the scruff of his neck. But he pivots and we roll across the ground.

I feel the weight of his body pressing down on me as we tumble. I struggle to keep my grip on his scruff, knowing that if I let go, he will have the advantage.

With a burst of strength, I push him off and quickly scramble to my feet. Our eyes meet and we both crouch, preparing for our next move.

Growling, he lunges at me. I quickly sidestep and latch onto the scruff of his neck once more. But this time, I use all my strength to pivot and throw him off balance.

We roll across the ground again, each trying to gain control over the other. My muscles strain as I try to overpower him, but Dax is no weak opponent. He fights back with equal strength and determination.

As we continue to struggle, I catch glimpses of Vex fighting against Alpha Blane. Her silver fur is matted with crimson, though she doesn’t seem to be slowing down as the sky opens up into an even heavier downpour.

Pain radiates through my body as Dax gets the upper hand and his powerful jaws sink into my shoulder, tearing through flesh. I howl in agony, but refuse to yield as I latch onto his ear.

Blood streams down my side, blending with the rain-soaked earth beneath us. As a metallic taste fills my mouth and I clamp down harder.

Dax lets out a guttural growl in response. His grip on my shoulder tightens, and his teeth sink deeper into my flesh. I can feel the bone grinding beneath the pressure, but I refuse to release my hold.

I won’t be defeated by this savage beast. Not after everything I’ve fought for, not after all the sacrifices made.

With a surge of adrenaline, I use every ounce of strength left in me to twist my body, bringing us both crashing onto our sides. The impact jars my injured shoulder, eliciting a growl of pain.

Summoning more strength, I yank his head to the side with a swift jerk. His grip on me loosens for just a moment, and I seize the opportunity.

Rolling away, I’m back on all fours. The rain drenches my fur, making it heavy and matted against my skin, yet I push forward. I lock eyes with Dax as we circle each other, both panting heavily, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.

The battle rages on around us, the clash of teeth and the growls of fury creating a symphony of violence.

I catch sight of Vex stalking up behind Dax. Her silver fur is matted and stained as blood oozes from a cut on her snout. But I can tell she’s in no pain as her eyes stay focused on Dax.

“No!” I growl through our link “I’ve got him. Stop Jenelle.”

She pauses, her gaze shifting from me, then back to Dax. I can tell she’s thinking it over, but there isn’t time, as Dax snarls and lunges at me.

But this time, I am ready. I pivot on my hind legs, using the momentum of his attack to my advantage. I fall backwards and in one swift movement, I bring my front paws up and forcefully push against his massive chest, sending him hurtling over me and through the air.

He crashes into a nearby tree with a bone-shattering thud, his body collapsing in a heap of fur and blood.

“Get Jenelle,” I repeat, looking at Vex “I’ll be right behind you.”

She snarls, dropping her ears back. I think she is about to argue when Bethany comes up beside her, followed by Eric. They appear to have some kind of exchange before Beth looks at Eric and they nuzzle their heads. Then, both Vex and Beth take off up the hillside.

I glance at Eric, but he’s focused on stalking towards Dax. As he passes by me, he gives a quick look my way, and I understand the unspoken message. Alpha Dax is responsible for the attack on his mate, and now Eric wants revenge. He wants to be the one to take Dax down.

I nod in understanding his desire for vengeance. He deserves to after what Dax has put him and Beth through.

With a determined glint in his eyes, he stalks towards Dax, his muscles rippling with power and rage. But Dax isn’t about to allow a rogue to take him down. Suddenly, he shifts his weight and lunges at Eric, his enormous jaws snapping in the air.

Eric manages to dodge the attack, but Dax is relentless.

Spinning back, his claws rake across Eric’s flank. Eric lets out a low growl of pain as Dax’s claws tear through his flesh, but he doesn’t back down. The scent of blood only fuels his determination to bring down the alpha once and for all.

With a surge of adrenaline, Eric launches himself at Dax, his teeth sinking into the fur at Dax’s neck.

The two wrestle, a storm of fury and dominance. Eric’s body trembles with the effort of overpowering Dax, but he refuses to let go. He digs his claws into Dax’s side, raking deep wounds. Dax retaliates with a fierce swipe of his paw, leaving long gashes across Eric’s chest.

But Eric is relentless, fueled by the love he has for his mate and the need to protect the rogues.

With a roar, he manages to throw Dax off balance, sending him crashing onto the muddy ground. Eric seizes the opportunity, pinning Dax down with all his might. His claws dig into his flesh.

Dax snarls and thrashes, as he tries to shake Eric off, but Eric remains unyielding.

Blood drips from their wounds, mixing together before soaking into the soil beneath them. Summoning the last reserve of his strength, Dax twists his body with a sudden surge of power.

Big mistake, as Eric lunges forward and sinks his teeth into his jugular. Blood spurts from Dax’s neck and a gurgling growl escapes the alpha’s throat.

The sound of Dax’s blood gurgling in his throat only fuels Eric’s determination to finish the job. With a fierce shake of his head, he tears at Dax’s jugular, causing even more blood to spurt out.

Dax lets out a final howl of pain as his body goes limp and Eric throws his head back and releases a long howl, celebrating his triumph.

But I don’t have any time to waste. My instincts take over, urging me to protect my mate. Adrenaline pumps through my veins, every fiber of my being focuses on defending what is mine. Without a backward glance, I sprint up the rugged hillside.

Chapter Fifty

Vex

A howl rips through the air as we gain ground up the hillside. Some of the pack wolves pause, while others throw their heads back in an agonizing howl.

“Eric did it!” Beth’s voice floats through our link “He killed that bastard!”

I glance at her, and can feel the pride in her words “Serves him right.” We stop behind some brush to survey the area. The packs are becoming disorganized with the loss of their alphas. Which means it’ll make it easier to gain ground.

“I’m sorry.” I say, and she looks at me “I should have been with you… You’ve always had my back and I didn’t have yours.”

“Stop,” she growls, focusing back on our surroundings “We can discuss this later… But… it wasn’t your fault and I don’t blame you.”

As we move cautiously forward, I can’t help but feel the weight of guilt turning in my gut. Beth’s words may offer some solace, but they do little to ease the turmoil festering within me. I know deep down that I am partly to blame for the chaos that has engulfed our lives.

The wind whips against my fur, carrying with it the strong stench of blood and death that even the rain can't completely wash away.

“At least answer one question,” I link as we take cover from another set of wolves rushing down the hill. I’m not one to hide from a fight, but we need to get up this damn slope as fast as possible.

“What question?” she asks, as we cut through a mass of rocks.

I pause “Why didn’t you tell me that you had found your mate? Why didn’t you tell me about Eric?”

She freezes with her back to me “We have more important things right now.”

“This is important,” I growl “You are important. You have never kept things from me. Why did you keep this?”

“I didn’t know how to tell you,” she sighs, her gaze searching for something in the distance “It’s always been us against everyone and I didn’t want you to think it was going to change because I had found my mate.”

“How heartless do you think I am?” I ask.

She turns to face me, her eyes filled with a mix of regret and determination “I’m sorry. I didn’t want to burden you with more than we already had on our plates.”

“Burden?” I repeat “Beth, if you think that finding your mate and being happy is a burden, then this isn’t a friendship. But something is telling me that’s not the real reason. Stop with the lies and just tell me the fucking truth!”

“I felt bad for you!” She snaps “There! Is that what you wanted to hear!? You hadn’t found your mate and I did!”

I stare at her in disbelief, my stomach twisting with a mixture of anger and sadness “You felt bad? That’s the truth? You kept me in the dark out of pity?”

She shakes her head “No, I... I just... I don’t know. It’s because of mates that we ended up becoming rogues… But it’s more than that. We’ve always been so tight, you and me. I didn’t want to change that by introducing another person into our dynamic. I didn’t want you to feel left behind. But I should have been honest. I’m sorry.”

Puffing, I walk past her and take the lead. Her words cut deep, not because of the secret. But because she thought I wouldn’t be supportive.

“Vex, I.”

“You really think so little of me?” I say, turning to face her “Is that what you believe, Beth? That I wouldn’t support you in such a monumental change in your life?”

She looks away “I don’t know. I didn’t mean it like that. I just... I wanted to protect you. I never meant to hurt you.”

“Maybe you’re right. We shouldn’t discuss this right now,” I say, turning back around. I take the lead as we continue up the hillside.

The wind howls as it whips through the trees, carrying with it the cries of the wolves fighting below. Still trying our best to avoid further confrontation, we continue to dodge and weave through the underbrush.

Eventually, the path we’re on begins to level out, and we emerge onto a clearing where the wind dies down and the air is thick with the scent of pine. The trees surrounding the clearing form a natural amphitheater, and in the center stands Jenelle in her human form. She’s fully clothed and that witch is still cowering at her feet.

I snarl and drop into position. We’ve said all there is to say and I am ready to end this once and for all.

She, however, seems intent on dragging it out. “Took you long enough!”

Growling, I snap at her and stalk to my right. While Beth mirrors my movements, heading left. But neither of us makes it far as a group of wolves emerge from across the clearing.

“You think I’m stupid enough to send all of the pack below?” Jenelle laughs. “I am the Luna! Like I’d be left unprotected!?”

“I’ve never liked her,” Beth snarls through our link “Bitch never did know when to shut up!”

“Should have heard her speech earlier,” I say, baring my teeth at the pack wolves moving in front of Jenelle.

“No thanks,” she scoffs “Are we charging first or letting them?”

“You know how it’s done,” I say, crouching “Let them make the first move. Then we will pick them off one by one.”

As the pack wolves begin to charge. Beth and I exchange a glance before we spring into action, dodging and weaving around the wolves. We take advantage of their momentary confusion at our unexpected approach.

The wolves’ muscles bulge as they lunge, teeth bared and claws slashing, but we are too quick for them. They snap and snarl, but their attacks miss their marks.

It’s not as if they lack training. The pack wolves are a force to be reckoned with, but we’ve fought together our entire lives more than some have even known each other. Beth’s lightning-fast reflexes and my unmatched agility make for a deadly combination.

We dance around the wolves, focusing our attacks on the most vulnerable members of the pack.

Jenelle watches from afar, a smirk playing on her lips. How can she just stand there so smug while members of the pack are slaughtered? Pack members who are risking their lives to keep her safe. It’s just sick. I would never send my pack to fight my own battles. I have always fought alongside the rogues. It just proves how low of a person she truly is.

A wolf lunges at me, its teeth bared and eyes burning with hatred. I dodge its jaws just in time, and my claws rake across its fur, leaving deep cuts. The wolf yelps and backs away, blood now staining the ground.

Beth moves closer to me as we continue our relentless assault, but as I dodge another lunge from one of the wolves, I can’t help but feel that something is off. The pack’s determination and sheer strength are impressive, but there’s something about their fighting style that just doesn’t sit right with me.

A wolf lunges at Beth with lightning speed, catching her off guard as she’s distracted by another. His jaws clamp down on her shoulder with a sickening crunch and she lets out a guttural snarl, snapping and clawing at him. But the wolf is just out of reach, his powerful grip refusing to let go as he sinks his teeth deeper into her flesh.

I growl and lunge at him, my claws outstretched. Snarling, he makes no move to engage. He sinks back, sniffing.

In that moment, as I stare into his eyes, I realize what’s wrong. They can smell Aiden. Even if Jenelle had convinced the majority of the packs that Aiden was under a false mate bond. He had marked me and his scent ran through me. Making it difficult and even painful for The White Oak Pack wolves to attack or injure me.

Whether or not they all believed Jenelle’s lie, the fact is I bare their alphas mark making me their Luna.

As the pack gets back into formation, I watch closer. Some of the wolves look confused, and all have almost hesitant behavior. I can see unmistakable doubt in their eyes.

Beth doesn’t seem to notice. As her focus shifts to the wolf that had bitten her.

A howl rips through the clearing, and everyone freezes. All eyes focus behind me. I don’t need to turn around though. I already can feel his presence even before Aiden’s wolf brushes up against mine.

Dropping his ears back, he snarls at his pack members who shrink back.

I glance at Jenelle, the smug look she’d had now turned to one of fear and then fury.

“You said they wouldn’t waver!” she snarls, grabbing the girl at her feet by the hair and yanking her head back.

“I didn’t promise you anything!” she screams, clawing at Jenelle’s hands. “I told you, mate bonds are too strong! I couldn’t guarantee the spell!”

“FIX IT!” Jenelle roars, yanking harder.

The young woman’s face contorts in fear and pain. “No.”

Jenelle’s grip tightens around the girl’s hair, her eyes flashing dangerously. “You’re choosing to betray me now!?”

The girl whimpers, tears streaming down her face. “You’re the betrayer!” she screams. “I won’t help you! Not anymore.” Her eyes lock with mine. “She is the true Luna.”

Lightning strikes and it’s as if a massive wave of energy engulfs everything in its path. The pack wolves are thrown back, their bodies convulsing as bright bonds of white snap and shatter like glass. They howl in pain and confusion, struggling to regain their footing.

“NO!” Jenelle roars. She violently releases the girl’s hair, sending her crashing to the ground. “You insignificant little witch!” Her hand contorts into razor-sharp claws, poised to strike.

Aiden and I both shoot forward, but we are too far back.

“AH!” Jenelle’s scream echoes through the air, her terror palpable as Demon sinks his sharp teeth into her arm while Angel snarls and clamps down on her opposite leg.

I freeze in shock as I witness their bodies crashing to the ground in a blur of fur, blood, and flesh. It’s surprising to see them suddenly appear, having lost track of them during the chaotic battle. But what shocks me even more is that they acted on instinct to protect someone else. In the past, I’ve always had to give them commands.

The howls of the wolves and Jenelle’s anguished cries fill the air as the girl slowly gets up, her body shaking with fear and fury.

She glares at Jenelle and then looks at me, her eyes filled with raw emotion. She slowly backs up toward the nearby forest, her gaze never leaving us. “Please, you will never see me again. I just want to go home,” she whispers, as tears start to stream down her face.

Angel and Demon continue to tear into Jenelle, who has now shifted into her wolf but is still having a hard time holding her own as their sharp teeth tear through her flesh as if she were but a mere toy.

Jenelle howls in pain, her eyes widening in terror as she realizes the enormity of the situation. No one was coming to help her. She was on her own.

But she isn’t done yet. With a snarl, she turns her focus toward the girl and lunges, her claws extended. In one swift move, Angel and Demon jump between them.

Jenelle crashes into them with enough force to knock them back a few steps before they regain their footing. But they don’t falter, charging back at her.

She swipes her claws at Angel’s face. But Angel manages to dodge most of the attack, but not without sustaining a deep gash across one eye.

I snarl and make to charge at her but Demon rushes in and lands a vicious blow to her side, causing her to let out a pitiful yelp.

Time seems to slow down as the air around them becomes thick with tension.

Demon lunges at Jenelle again, but she pivots on her hind legs, her body a whirlwind of fur. A sharp howl echoes through the air as Demon’s claws find flesh and he tears into her flank.

Blood stains the ground beneath them, turning the pools of water into dark crimson. Angel and Demon circle her like vultures.

“We can’t just let her walk away,” Aiden snarls through our link. Pulling my attention back to the girl who has become frozen as her gaze shifts between the wolves fighting and me.

I step forward and the girl shrinks back. Losing her footing, she topples backwards. “Please! I won’t be any trouble to you, I swear! I never wanted any of this. She forced me to do it! Just let me go!” I pause.

“We can’t trust her,” Beth growls, coming up next to me “Even if she is telling the truth. We need answers.”

A howl rips through the clearing as I turn to see blood spraying into the air as Angel’s fangs sink deep into the flesh of Jenelle’s neck. Demon, not to be left out, rushes in, grasping onto the back of her neck. They both slam her into the ground and Jenelle’s fighting grows fainter.

Aiden and I exchange a glance. Before looking back at the girl still on the ground. We both understand the decision we must make. For the good of the packs and the rogues, we must find the truth.

I approach the girl. She cringes away, whimpering softly.

With a deep breath, I shift and tower over her, my voice low and commanding. “Listen to me carefully. I don’t care about your excuses or lies. What I need to know is why you were working with Jenelle and what schemes she had in mind. You have no choice.” She cowers under my gaze. “You will be coming with us, whether you like it or not.”

Chapter Fifty One

Vex

The stench of blood and pine still clings to me as I slump into the leather chair behind my desk. My office was now crowded with Aiden, Beth, and Eric. The walls seemed to press in with the weight of the decisions looming over us.

“Jenelle’s gone, but her shadow lingers like a curse,” I mutter, raking my fingers through my tangled hair. I glance at Aiden as he stands by the window. He’s said little since the packs had split away from the battle and I am wondering if the death of Jenelle was eating at him.

“Finally, she is gone,” Aiden says, his voice a low rumble of relief. Bringing with it my own relief. “But this is far from over… her accomplice, that witch.”

“Vex,” Beth interrupts. “I know that there is going to be even more going on now, but we can’t trust that witch’s words blindly. Jenelle was poison and she spread that among the packs. We need to be sure this witch was truly a victim and not another puppeteer.”

I nod. “We need to interrogate her soon. But it won’t be easy to sift truth from lies. Witches are crafty with their mind-manipulative magic and half-truths.”

Beth leans against the wall, arms crossed, her gaze flickering between us. “And what about the packs? There is no telling if this is going to break out into another war. Especially one for power. Two of the largest packs have become splintered, and leaderless.”

“Not completely leaderless,” I say. “Eric killed Alpha Dax. By law, that makes him the new Alpha of The Ginko Pack.”

“That doesn’t mean they will follow me,” Eric growls as he paces back and forth. The tension in his shoulders betrays the burden he’s feeling. “Not that any of the packs see it this way, but we saved them. Goddess only knows what more Jenelle had planned, but that doesn’t mean they’ll bow to new Alphas, especially ones who killed their former ones.”

“You mean rogue ones,” I sigh, leaning my elbows on the desk. The grain of the wood pressing into my skin helps ground me. “Taking down Jenelle was necessary, but the chaos she’s left in her wake… this is going to be like trying to rebuild a house from ashes.”

“Then we start by establishing trust,” Aiden cuts in, turning from the window. “We show them the truth, one pack at a time.”

“Easy to say, harder to do,” I scoff. Sometimes I think he forgets I am the Queen of the Rogues, not of the wolves. How could we unite what Jenelle had so thoroughly torn apart?

“Nothing worth doing is ever easy, Vex,” he says, his gaze locks with mine. “I think we both know that first hand... we’ve fought too hard to falter now.”

My chest tightens, a mix of admiration and frustration warring within me. He was right, damn him. “Alright. We’ll begin with the witch. If she’s innocent, it may help us mend these rifts. If not-” I let the threat hang in the air.

“First light,” Aiden declares. “We start with the Ever Green and Ginko packs at dawn.”

The room settles into a heavy silence, as each of us is lost in our thoughts. The gravity of our situation was not going to be fixed by tomorrow, but we had to start somewhere.

“At dawn, then,” I say, rising from my seat. Each movement felt like wading through molasses, as the fatigue from the day pulled at my limbs.

“Vex?” Beth’s voice floats through our link.

“I already know what you’re going to say,” I link, as my eyes fix on her “And you don’t need to apologize… I won’t say that you keeping Eric a secret was ok because honestly, it hurt. But… I do understand… I don’t agree, but I understand.”

She gives me a small nod.

“Go spend time with your mate,”I say “Goddess knows this is going to be hell getting things back to normal.”

“Don’t count on anything going back to normal,” she snorts.

“You’re right,” I say, smirking “I guess, technically, you’re a Luna now, so a lot is going to change.”

Her eyes widen. “Oh, my Goddess!”

“What’s the matter?” Eric says, looking Beth up and down.

I smirk. “Both of you go and rest up. Tomorrow, we face a different kind of battle.”

As they leave, I walk to the fireplace. Thoughts consume me of choices yet to make. I close my eyes, inhaling deeply, searching for strength in the quiet before the storm.

The weight of leadership is pressing down on me. It’s like an invisible mantle that was both an honor and a burden. “Evergreen,” I murmur. The pack was mine by right, but loyalty isn’t won through victory alone. Eric was right, the pack wouldn’t just accept they had a new alpha and a rogue… A woman rogue at that… boy dealing with this was going to be fun.

“Vex,” Aiden’s voice cuts through my twisting thoughts. “We can’t ignore the issues within White Oak, either. Jenelle’s lies have done damage that will take time to heal.”

I focus on him. “Aiden. Half the pack believes her claim about being your mate. They’re confused, angry-"

“Deceived,” he finishes for me, his jaw setting in that familiar line. “Regardless, they are still my responsibility, and swift action will need to be taken to restore balance.”

“Your pack will see the truth,” I say. Remembering the look of the pack wolves as we fought. They avoided Aiden, even with the spells being cast, to keep Jenelle in control. They avoided attacking him and even hesitated to attack me.

“Our,” Aiden steps closer, his warmth wrapping around me and invading my senses with his intoxicating scent. “You’re Luna. Not just of The White Oak Pack, but Evergreen and The Queen of Rogues.”

I scoff, a humorless sound that echoes in the silence of the room. “A Luna, Aiden?” I retort, meeting his gaze with a challenging stare. “You and I both know that’s a title these packs won’t easily accept. Some may not at all.”

He shrugs, a small smile playing on his lips. “You’ll show them. You have the strength, courage, and loyalty. In time, they will come around.”

His confidence swells my wolf with pride, but the doubt still lingers. Being a Luna was more than just ruling. It meant being a mother, a friend, and a protector of the pack. Something done differently with rogues. Could I embody all that?

“We’ll see,” I mutter, avoiding his gaze.

He closes the distance between us in a few strides. His hands find my waist and he pulls me close. His lips meet mine in a kiss that is both fierce and soft.

“Vex,” he whispers against my lips, his breath hot and urgent. “You will…. Goddess, I want nothing more than to bend you over that desk.” Desire swells in my stomach. “But… I have to get to the White Oak Pack. They need their Alpha.”

I press my forehead to his, absorbing the warmth of his presence. “I know.” My voice is steady, but inside, turmoil churned. Aiden and I were stepping into uncharted territory. Every decision is laced with the potential for triumph or disaster.

His thumb brushes my cheek, a tender gesture that belied the strength in his grip. “You’re not just my mate, Vex. You’re my Luna, my Queen. My equal, my partner.” There was a fierce pride in his eyes, a reflection of the respect he held for me.

Reluctantly, he pulls away. But his touch lingers, not wanting to break the connection just as much as I don’t. “I wish you would come with me.”

“You know I can’t,” I sigh. “I have just as much to do here as you do with the pack.”

He growls. “I know… I’m just ready to have this sorted and stop separating every time we need to deal with issues.”

“Unfortunately, I don’t see that happening soon,” I sigh.

His gaze meets mine, an intense storm of emotions brewing within the depths of his eyes. "I need you, Vex," he whispers. His fingers trace the contour of my jaw.

"You do need me," I smirk, leaning into his touch. “But we have our roles to play right now. And I can always make you submit later.”

The corners of his mouth quirk upward at my words. “I’ll be back before dawn,” he says, turning towards the door.

“When you see Trev-” I say, my words trailing off.

“Don’t worry about Trevor,” he reassures me. “He’s probably beating himself up about everything already, but I won’t let him dwell on it. We have a lot of work to do.” I smile as he walks out the door.

Alone, I allow myself a single deep breath, savoring the quiet resolve that settles over me. With every heartbeat, I feel the pull of responsibility. The need to act, to lead, to protect.

I slump into my chair, the weight of leadership heavy on my shoulders. Reaching for the bottom drawer of my desk, I find solace in the shape of a glass bottle filled with amber liquid. Wolfsbane whiskey, a potent concoction that could knock a lesser being flat.

The cork pops with a satisfying sound, and I pour a shot, watching as it catches the light, glinting like captured fire.

“Desperate times,” I mutter to myself, raising the glass in a solitary toast to victory, or perhaps survival. The burn of the whiskey as it slides down my throat was a familiar comfort, giving a momentary escape from the relentless tide of duty.

“Desperate measures,” a voice, velvety dark and uninvited, slices through the quiet of my office.

My senses snap to attention. A deep growl river bates in my chest. I turn slowly to find a woman standing in the shadowy corner of my office. Her form, was obscured by long dark robes that seemed to drink in the light.

“Who are you?” I growl. “How did you get in here?”

“Questions that have answers,” she replies, her tone calm, almost soothing. Yet, there was power there.

My eyes narrow, instinctively cataloging details. The slight shimmer of her aura, the way the air seemed to thrum around her. Witch! Every nerve in my body stands on high alert. Reign pushes close to the surface, ready to spring into action. Shit, Aiden and I’s conversation before the battle replays in my mind…

“How can she manage to control Trev, your gamma, and the entire pack while throwing her under the bus!?” I say to Aiden through our link.

“What are you saying?” he asks. “That this isn’t the witch.”

“No,” I snarl, baring my teeth at Jenelle. “That girl is involved. I saw her picture in the file your mother gave me. She’s the one who has been helping Jenelle with all her spells! But what if she has another witch helping her?”

“Are you here because of the witch we have locked up?” I demand, straightening in my chair.

“Perhaps,” she says, stepping into the light. She removes her hood. She’s tall, her piercing blue eyes framed by thick lashes and her sharp cheekbones that stand out against her pale skin, but her lips are set in a tight line, revealing no emotion.

“Speak clearly, witch! I’m not in the mood for games!” I growl. I’d fought tooth and claw to get here, and I would not be undone by riddles whispered in the dark.

“Games?” she chuckles. “No, Vex. No games. Just truths that need to be told.”

“Then you had better start talking,” I say, standing to my feet. My patience is hanging by a thread, frayed and close to snapping as Reign brushes along my skin.

“You’ve done exactly as we agreed,” she says. Her voice is laced with an assurance that sets my teeth on edge.

Confusion claws at my mind. Agreed? My brows fur as I study her, searching my memory for any thread of recollection. “What are you talking about?”

“Ah...” she says, stepping closer. The moonlight cascading through the window illuminates her features, casting a silvery glow on the angular planes of her face. “Our pact. We sealed it months ago with a promise. A promise you asked me to make you forget so no one would suspect.”

Her words hang in the air between us, each one a phantom I can’t grasp. A pact? With her?

“Impossible,” I spit. “Why would I ever make a pact with you!?”

“Is it?” She raises her hand, her fingers splay, as she begins to whisper an incantation that tingles against my skin. The room spins slightly, as if reality itself is being twisted, reshaped.

Memories swarm me like a pack of feral wolves, tearing through the veil she had placed over them. Images flash… her daughter, imprisoned by Jenelle. Her plea to me, prey to predator. My hand clasps with hers as magic shoots a band around our wrists. My head reels with the onslaught of truth.

“Remember now?” Her voice sounds distant… muffled, as if I’m underwater.

I grip the edge of the desk, steadying myself against the flood. It was all there… the week after I agreed to host the alpha meetings, the desperation in her eyes as she told me of her daughter held captive by Jenelle in The White Oak Pack. She couldn’t breach the witch council’s treaties, not even for her own flesh and blood.

“Jenelle...” The name tastes like bile as the memories flood into me. This witch, this mother, had known of my exile. The hatred I held against the Alpha’s mate who had spun lies as easily as a spider does its web.

“You wanted revenge, and I needed my daughter freed from that accursed pack bitch,” she sneers. “You see, the council would never break treaties for one witch, even for my girl. But you... you're a werewolf and you had a motive. Enough to strike.”

“Revenge,” I echo, the words bitter and sweet all at once. Jenelle’s deceit had spread like a plague, touching everything I cared about. And Aiden... the thought of him tightened something within me, a coil of longing and anger.

“Your desire for Aiden was palpable,” she continues, watching me with an intensity that bores into my soul. “I offered you your heart’s wish in exchange for my daughter’s freedom. You agreed.”

Chapter Fifty Two

Vex

Her words echo through the room. The weight of their truth sinking deep within me. It all began to make sense, the missing pieces forming a full picture. I was her pawn in this game, yet I had allowed it.

“I did,” I confirm, the realization burning through me like wildfire. My own desires, my desperation, had led me to a bargain. A bitter taste fills my mouth. It tastes like… regret.

She studies me, her blue eyes reflecting like a pool of truth. “You have always been more than what others saw, more than just the exile.”

“And how would you know anything about it?” I snap.

“Because, my dear,” she smiles. “I simply know. I have walked this world long enough to see past the facades and understand the hearts of creatures such as you.”

“Hearts?” I snort. “And what hearts would those be?”

“King Halax chose his successor well,” she chuckles. “How do you think Halax was able to obtain so much?”

“He was ruthless,” I say. “He did whatever it took to get what he wanted.”

“Yes, exactly. And you are no different, my dear,” she says, moving toward the door. She stops and turns towards me, her eyes holding mine. “And you would do anything to achieve what you want, even if it meant conspiring with a witch.”

Her words hang in the air. My anger, so quick to rise, begins to fade, replaced by a sense that I was walking on the edge of a precipice.

“You used me,” I say flatly. It wasn’t a question. I watch her with an intensity worthy of a predator stalking its prey. If she had any reservations about it, she hides them well behind her impassive expression.

“We used each other,” she states. Her words are matter-of-fact, almost dismissive. I can’t shake the feeling of sharp pricks against my nerves, like thorns.

“Is that what you think?” I ask. The silence stretches out between us. The only sound in the room is the crackling fire, casting dancing shadows around us.

“I don’t think,” she responds, her gaze never wavering. “I know.”

Her dispassionate reply stings even more than her initial statement. She turns away from me again and smoothly walks towards the door.

“You knew the stakes when you agreed to this pact,” she says, stopping with her hand on the knob. “I warned you that intertwining yourself into the spell could, and most likely, would, change you in one way or another.”

“Change me?” I growl.

She smirks. “Your… how do I say it? Softer… Or perhaps you have always been and you just hide it well… Or it could be the bond you now share with Aiden.”

I step forward. “You leave my mate out of this!”

“Mate?” She pauses, turning to regard my heated outburst with a look of mere curiosity. Her lips curl into a smile. “Is that what he is to you?”

Her words strike me like an unexpected blow. My heart pounds in my chest as I stare at her, frozen. My wolf howls within me, the question echoing in her fierce cries. Yes, Aiden is truly my mate… isn’t he?

Her expression remains carved in stone, her eyes reflecting the flickering flames of the fire behind me. “Is he not enough for you?” It isn’t a question, it’s an accusation. Her tone carries a silent challenge that sends a fire burning in my veins.

Reign bristles at her words, and my fists clench. “He is more than enough! He is my mate,” I retort, yet my voice wavers, betraying my internal conflict.

“But of course, if you need reassurance...” she trails off, reaching into her dark robe. I watch her every move, my muscles tense and ready to strike. From the folds of her garment, she pulls out a small vial, filled with an ethereal glow.

She tosses it toward me. Without thinking, my hand shoots out to catch it. The vial is cool against my hand, its contents swirling within.

“What is this?” I ask, my curiosity momentarily overcoming my hostility.

“Proof,” she replies. “A little something I concocted after our exchange.”

I narrow my eyes. “This will show whether Aiden and I truly are mates or if it was your bloody spell?”

Her lips curl into a smirk. “Indeed.” She says simply. “Now that our pact has come to its end. I will be collecting my daughter.”

I blink, and she’s gone. The space where she stood just moments ago is now empty, leaving me with a slow turning in my gut.

Her words, her actions, and the memories of our agreement hang in the air. The quiet crackle of the fire snaps me out of my daze. Clutching the vial, I hold it up to the light. A rainbow of colors dances and twirls within. It seems to pulse and glow with a life of its own, beckoning me closer.

The potential answers it holds are terrifying and exhilarating all at once. Would this tonic reveal an undying bond between Aiden and me, or would it shatter the illusion that we were fated for each other?

I move to stand in front of the fireplace, the heat from the flickering flames kissing my skin. The vial’s glow seems to deepen, mirroring the fire’s intensity.

Closing my eyes, I am plagued by thoughts of Aiden. His piercing gaze, his touch that lights fire across my skin. Our moments together, filled with intense passion and quiet understanding. Could this only be a mere infatuation?

My hands tremble slightly as I uncork the vial, releasing a sweet scent that reminds me of wildflowers and dew-soaked greenery. I stare into it, the luminescent liquid swirling hypnotically.

Her words echo in my mind, as I carefully lift it... and pour it into the flames.

“Proof,” I scoff, my gaze still locked onto the dance of colors within the hearth. “He is mine.”